Naruto GX by theez
Summary: A story about a boy who is connected to two worlds.... Naruto's and Yugioh's!
Categories: OC-centric, Het Romance > Fluff, Alternate Universe & Crossovers > Fusion Characters: OC, Pair NaruHina, Pair OCSaku, Pair OCSasu, Sasuke Uchiha
Genres: Action/Adventure, Humor, Romance
Warnings: None
Challenges: , Joint Stories!
Challenges: , Joint Stories!
Series: Naruto GX
Chapters: 57 Completed: Yes Word count: 110624 Read: 78491 Published: 02/05/11 Updated: 02/07/11
Story Notes:
This will have NaruHina in it [ starts out with NaruSaku but ends with NaruHina] and sorry if it's a bit corny I'm only 12 and my dad say's it's a part of life but this is mostly about people from Naruto's world playing duel monsters in the GX era. That means that they'll meet Jaden Yuki.
I don't own either series.

1. Chapter 1: Memories by theez

2. Chapter 2: 10 Years later.... by theez

3. Chapter 3: The Race by theez

4. Chapter 4: Dr. Crowler meet's Ezra.... again! by theez

5. Chapter 5: Siblingly Love by theez

6. Chapter 6: Ezra and Sasuke's Mission by theez

7. Chapter 7: A Broken Heart by theez

8. Chapter 8: Naruto's Decision! by theez

9. Chapter 9: Hinata Explodes! Sakura's Twisted Plan! by theez

10. Chapter 10: Duel Academy: Entrance exam! by theez

11. Chapter 11: Hinata's Care! Ezra's landed in.... Slifer?! by theez

12. Chapter 12: Ezra and Sasuke's confusion! They are.... okay with it?! by theez

13. Chapter 13: Ezra and Jaden's Duel's! Syrus got a love letter? by theez

14. Chapter 14: Enter, Sora Hyuga! by theez

15. Chapter 15: The Plan Starts Here! Ezra and Sasuke, go back into confusion! by theez

16. Chapter 16: Ezra VS Sora! The Small Skirmish! by theez

17. Chapter 17: Ezra and Naruto are Extreme Fighters! Naruto VS Ezra in a Battle of Skills! by theez

18. Chapter 18: The Afterlife! A New Jutsu by.......Hinata?! by theez

19. Chapter 19: The Ultimate Battle! Ezra and Sasuke VS Sora! by theez

20. Chapter 20: Super Ezke VS Super Sora! The True Ultimate Battle! by theez

21. OC's invitation! by theez

22. Chapter 22: Introducing, Yuki Ookami! by theez

23. Chapter 23: Yuki is an Epic Fighter! Hero Vs Wolf! by theez

24. Chapter 24: Jaden VS Ezra! Two Awesome Duelists! by theez

25. Chapter 25: Sasuke is Tricked? Sakura and Lee have a surprise of their own! by theez

26. Chapter 26: Hiashi as Evil as Ever! The New Curse Mark. by theez

27. Chapter 27: Ezra and Yuki's decks! The first of the exams! by theez

28. Yuki see's her parents! The Afterlife is a small world! by theez

29. Ezra and Yuki are a sweet tag-team! The Truth Behind Sakura! by theez

30. Trunks is Baffled! Things weren't supposed to happen so quickly! by theez

31. Hinata's not Buying it! Ezra Can't Hide Everything! by theez

32. Where the Heck is Ezra? What happened? by theez

33. A New Person! The Mysterious Ren. by theez

34. Sasuke Can't Fight Sora Without Ezra? Ren is the Perfect Substitute! by theez

35. Hinata and Naruto Have Gone To The Next Level! A Switch Color Transformation?! by theez

36. The Truth Behind Ren! by theez

37. Ezra Has Changed!? Darkness Flows In His Heart! by theez

38. Christmas Is Almost Here! Ezra Is Finally Home! by theez

39. The Christmas Party! by theez

40. Christmas Morning! by theez

41. The New Hitomi! Ezra's New Sword! by theez

42. What Has Hiashi Been Doing!? And Whats This About Sora And Sakura? by theez

43. Danger Lurks, and this time, it's not Hiashi! by theez

44. The First of the Shadows: NightShroud! by theez

45. NightShroud Is Alexis's Bro.!? by theez

46. Ezra Has A New Mission: Bring Peace To The Universe! by theez

47. Now For The Next Shadow Game Person.........Camula! by theez

48. Ezra's New Jutsu! by theez

49. Ezra and Suki VS Camula! by theez

50. Hiashi Is the Worst Father Ever. Here's why.......... by theez

51. Gaara can Duel? Strike Of the Sand! by theez

52. Haiku and Kazuki VS Abidos! by theez

53. Duel Monster's Spirit Day is here! by theez

54. Ezra Key Is Stolen? And By Banner? by theez

55. The End of the Duel, and the Beginning of a New One! by theez

56. Ezra and Dark, Suki, and Jaden VS Kagemaru, the last Shadow Person! by theez

57. The Grad Match! And the Start of a New Journey! by theez

Chapter 1: Memories by theez
Itachi had just killed the entire clan. Sasuke found Ezra lying dead on the ground. "The fool, he tried to stop me, but with no Mangeykyo Sharingan, he can't beat me." Itachi said. Sasuke was crying his heart out, scared and sad. "Foolish little boy, you are not even worth killing. Run away, and cling to life as a coward!" Sasuke ran away, and vowed revenge against Itachi, as Itachi looked for the Akatsuki, and Madara Uchiha. A few weeks later, Orochimaru was walking through the hideout, just to find any clues about the Sharingan and if you had to have Uchiha blood to obtain one. Then he found some dry blood, and assumed it was Uchiha blood. Then a person called Dr. Crowler walked up to Orochimaru. He then told Orochimaru that in his world they had technology that can create body's from the blood of that person. Then Orochimaru went with Crowler to his world by teleport-thingy. While the Machine was working, Hiashi Hyuga watched them, and revealed himself to them. Then Hiashi said that Ezra was a great friend to the Hyuga. And Hiashi asked if Ezra could come with him and live with them. Orochimaru wanted the Sharingan, but Hiashi wanted Ezra to come with him. Then Crowler proposed that Ezra live with him. Then Hiashi said that if that was to happen, then he would insert his blood into Ezra, to be like a son to Ezra and a brother to his children. Crowler then said that he would return him as soon as Ezra turned three years old. Then Hiashi made a deal with Orochimaru. If Orochimaru wasn't able to get a Sharingan in 12 years, he would hand over Ezra. They agreed, as Ezra's body was finished. Then Crowler held Ezra up, but for some reason Ezra's eye's kept switching from Sharingan to Byakugan. Weirded out, they all pondered this. Then they decided that it was nothing to worry about, and Crowler took Ezra, and left, and Orochimaru and Hiashi left.


Three years later....
Ezra was walking home with his best friend Jaden. They had just gotten some new duel monster cards, and were itching to try them out. Then as they were getting ready to duel, a man appeared before them, and told Ezra that he was coming with him. Ezra was screaming and was scared. Jaden new that it was looking bad for Ezra, but then Crowler came up to Ezra and told him that it was alright. Ezra trusted him, and went with the man. The man introduced himself to Ezra, and said that his name was Hiashi, and it triggered something in Ezra's mind so he remembered who he was and where he came from. Ezra asked Hiashi where Neji, Hinata, and Shikamaru were, and if Sasuke was alive. Hiashi told Ezra that Sasuke was alive, and everyone was just starting ninja academy. Then he told Ezra that when they were re-creating his body, Hiashi put his blood into Ezra so he could be like a son to him, and a brother to his children. Ezra then said that Sasuke was his brother, but would be happy to stay as long as Sasuke was aloud to live with him. Hiashi said that he would be happy to have Sasuke live with them, and Ezra and his new father walked along, and went home.
End Notes:
This is the past, and not the present, and this past was totally fanmade.
Chapter 2: 10 Years later.... by theez
Author's Notes:
This is the present.
Ezra woke up to a beautiful morning. He yawned and said, "Ahhh...... life has been good, but the atmosphere is still a bit sad around here...." Ezra knew that Hinata was still a bit sad that Naruto and Sakura were dating, even after that battle with Pain. Ezra felt a bit bad for Hinata, but since Sasuke had just come back from the Akastuki, he couldn't help but feel happy. Ezra got out of bed, got dressed up for his mission [he had just become chunin] and went to get breakfast. He couldn't wait! Sasuke was walking toward the dining room when he sensed chakra, and then he saw Ezra, who was going at full speed. Then Sasuke started to sprint, and just on time to, because Ezra came up beside him. As the two ran, Ezra challenged Sasuke, "Hey, after breakfast, how about we race around the village?" Sasuke replied, " Sure, but first one to breakfast get's a ten second head start," and Sasuke sped up, "Hey, no fair!" Ezra said, and sped up. Just as Hinata was getting out of her room, Ezra and Sasuke raced by, and Ezra said, "Morning, Hinata!" As the wind raced by Hinata, she smiled and said, "You aren't going to leave me out this time!" She then started to run, forgetting all of her sadness. The finish line was coming up, and Ezra was still running, as Hinata pulled up beside them, "So, what's the plan?" Ezra replied, "Well, after breakfast me and Sasuke were going to race, but you are welcome to join us if you want, but first one to breakfast get's a ten second head start." Hinata replied, "Sure!" They got to the finish line, with Sasuke getting there first. "Darn, I wasn't trying to hard so I could save my strength." Ezra said. Hiashi came up to them and said, "What have you been doing?" Sasuke replied, "Well, we were going to race after breakfast, and the person who got here first would get a ten second head start, and I won, so I get a ten second head start!"As they ate, Hiashi smiled at how well those three got along. Ezra then put down his food and said, "Well, see you at the starting line!"
Chapter 3: The Race by theez
Ezra was walking towards the starting line when he saw Naruto and Sakura walking toward him. He ran up to them and said, "Hey guy's, what are you doing?" Sakura replied, "We were going to the Hokage mansion to see Lady Tsunade. She has a mission for us. What are you doing?" Ezra replied, " Well, I'm waiting for Sasuke and Hinata, we were going to race." Naruto replied, "Oh, and where are you going to race?" Ezra replied, "We start here, and we'll go all the way down to the village gate and back. The winner get's to choose what to have for dinner, and last place has to pick up the tab." Naruto replied, "Cool. Well, I guess we'll see you later." Ezra said, "Alright, see you when were done!" Naruto and Sakura went away, just as Hinata and Sasuke came up. "You took your sweet time getting here," Ezra said. Sasuke apologized, "Sorry, I was still eating." "Well, all the same, let's start! The rules are simple. This will be a no-holds-barred race. Anything goes. You can use Jutsu to slow your opponent down, and you can use jutsu to repel other jutsu. The winner get's to choose where we eat tonight, and last place has to pick up the tab." Sasuke got ready to start, having an advantage with the ten second head start." 3.... 2.... 1! Go!" Ezra yelled,and Sasuke rocketed off. "10....9.... 8.... 7..... 6.... 5," Sasuke was almost out of sight, "4... 3.... 2..... 1.... Go!" Then Ezra and Hinata rocketed off after Sasuke. Ezra was running alongside Hinata, when she used her 8 Trigrams 64 Palms Protection, on him while they were running. She has improved greatly Ezra thought, But she can't match the speed of my Gentle Fist. So Ezra charged his Chakra, and sped at Hinata, his hand open. He then hit her arm, making it numb, and stopping her 64 Palms Protection. He then sped himself up and caught up to Sasuke. They both jumped up and yelled, "Amaterasu!" Their Amaterasu's clashed in midair, creating a small explosion. Ezra and Sasuke kept running, when Ezra jumped onto a rooftop, where he kept jumping along while his eye recovered, and Sasuke just kept running, when Hinata came up from behind Sasuke and punched him lightly in the back, to slow him down. Ezra opened his eye, and then he did something that only he could do. He made his eyes turn pale and used the Byakugan. He then used the 8 Trigrams Palm Rotation to deflect Hinata's in coming attack. Then he sped up as fast as he could, and out of sight. He made it to the village gate, and turned around.
Then as he got closer to Sasuke and Hinata's position, he saw that Sasuke had a Kunai out, and was aiming it strait forward. Ezra quickly moved to the right, and dodged the Kunai, and moved at full speed all the way to the finish line. He fell to the ground, exhausted. "Look's like we're going to Ichiraku tonight." He then lied down, with a smile on his face.
Chapter 4: Dr. Crowler meet's Ezra.... again! by theez
Ezra was waiting for Sasuke and Hinata when a man came up to Ezra. The man looked familiar but.... "Mister, who are you?"
Ezra asked. The man said, "Ezra, did you already forget the person who took care of you for the first three years of your life?" Ezra then gasped and said, " Dr. Crowler, it's you!" and hugged him. "Why are you here? Your supposed to be teaching a Duel academy." Crowler replied, "Well, I was going to tell you that you are old enough now to enter in Duel Academy, and if you wanted to you could." Then he said, "But if you don't want to leave this place, I understand. You have a wonderfu-" "Of course I want to!" Ezra cut in. "Why wouldn't I? I haven't seen Jaden in forever!" Crowler then replied, "Well, it's a good thing he passed his written exam, or you would've gotten your hopes up for nothing." Then Crowler got a paper out and gave it to Ezra and said, "This is your written exam, you must pass it in order to go to the practical exam." Ezra looked at it and said, "Okay!.... Oh! Can you talk to Lady Tsunade and see if I can get the five years off? I need the permission." Crowler said, "Sure, but where would I find her?" Ezra replied, "Come with me when I go to her. I'm just waiting for my Brother and Sister." So they waited. Then a figure came up to them. It was Hinata! Hinata pulled off second place, and Sasuke soon came in third. Ezra laughed and said, "Haha, Sasuke, looks like your paying for Ramen tonight!" Sasuke was bitter, until he saw Crowler, "Who are you?" Ezra replied, " This is the man who took care of me for three years, Dr. Crowler!" Crowler looked at them, and Ezra said, "These are my brother and sister, Sasuke and Hinata!" Crowler shook hands with them, and Ezra told them where he was going for five years. Hinata said, "Um.... could I please come with you Ezra? I just feel like it would be lonely without you around." Then Sasuke said, "I would like to go to, it sounds like fun." Ezra, surprised at them, said, "Sure, but you don't have decks, what could you do?" Then Crowler replied, "The school could provide the decks, as long as you pass the written exam." Then Crowler handed them the exam, and walked with them to the Hokage's mansion to see if they could get the time off. When they got there, they saw Naruto and Sakura, and they were right in the middle of kissing! Hinata's eyes filled with tears,and she said, "Sorry guy's, but I think I'll get this test over with now, bye!" Ezra was wide-eyed when he saw just how much she was saddened by this. Then Sasuke turned around and said, "I'll go talk to her, you talk to Lady Tsunade." Ezra replied, "Thanks." and Sasuke ran off to find Hinata. Then Crowler asked, "What was that about?" Ezra explained to Crowler what had happened in the battle against Pain and how Hinata loved Naruto. Then when Sakura confessed her feelings to Naruto they started dating."Well, she has a good excuse to cry then." Crowler said, as they walked past Naruto and Sakura, since Ezra was getting kinda grossed out. Then they talked to Lady Tsunade and she said that it was alright for them to leave, but before the Practical exams they still had to go on mission's. Ezra thanked the Hokage and went outside in a happy mood, then when he got to the place he was standing at he remembered that Hinata was still sad and that he should probably help Sasuke talk to Hinata. Then he raced off after saying goodbye to Crowler.
Chapter 5: Siblingly Love by theez
Ezra ran up the street to get to the house, when he accidentally bumped into someone, "Oh sor-" "Ezra, why are you here, you know that our mission dosen't start until the Hokage contacts us. Are you that eager?" The man cut in, "Oh, sorry Shikamaru Sensei, I was just going home." Shikamaru replied, "Oh, and why is that?" Ezra replied, "Did you see Hinata and Sasuke run by here?" Shikamaru replied, "Yeah, why?" Ezra told Shikamaru what had happened, and Shikamaru said, "Wow.... that's... less than surprising. But I'm glad it's not me, long talks are such a drag..." Ezra smiled and said, "Well, see you later Sensei!" and ran off. Ezra kept running until he found the shortcut that he found when he was only 8 years old. He turned the corner, and slowed into a walk. Ezra, a bit bored, was walking until he noticed that there were holes in the deserted houses. He activated his byakugan as a safety precaution. Then he noticed a kunai fly out of one of the holes. He jumped up to dodge it, when another kunai came flying toward him out of another hole. He caught it in his hand, and threw it at the first kunai. They fell to the ground. Then a hundred kunais came out. Ezra quickly weaved hand sign. Then his right arm started to make a chirping sound. Then a lightning-like aura surrounded his hand. Then he took a kunai out of his pouch and put it in his right arm. The lightning went through the kunai and conducted it. Then as he threw it he yelled, "Chidori.... Kunai!!!" He threw it at one of the kunais and it created an unusual effect. The kunai exploded, and all of the other kunais fell to the ground. Ezra smiled and said, "Lucas, Hayley, come out of there." Then two people came out of the holes. One was a boy with black hair, and sweat pants with a jacket that looked a lot like Sasuke's. The other was a girl with pink hair, and clothes that totally copied Sakura's. Ezra was always weirded out by the way that they commended their favorite ninjas, but all the same they were his teamates, and friends. Hayley asked Ezra, "How did you know- oh, you were using byakugan, huh." Ezra replied, "Yep. And you can't give me a better challenge." Lucas replied, "Hehe, no injuries, just like you, Ezra. Why are you going home? Normally before a mission you grab a snack of dumplings so you are full for the mission." Ezra replied, "Well, my Sister needed comforting, and with nothing better to do, and with only Sasuke on the job, I figured I would help out." Lucas smiled, "Okay. Well, good luck!" Ezra smiled, and stuck a thumb up at them. They were his best friends.

Ezra ran up the alley way, and made it to a dead end. He smiled, and jumped. He jumped over the wall, and into the main family's courtyard. He smiled, and ran as fast as he could to Hinata's room. As soon he got there, he saw Sasuke fly back into a wall. He said, "Wow, Sasuke, what happened?" Sasuke got up, grimacing, "Nothing, she just doesn't want us to help her through this......" Ezra smiled, and said, "Well she has our help, weather she want's it or not." He banged on the door, and said, "Hinata, open up or I'll blast this door down!" No one came, and Ezra said, "Well, if thats how you want it, then....." He kicked the door open, and said, "I swear, that was easy." Hinata was sitting down on her bed, crying. Ezra looked around the room, and saw a strange sight to say the least. On one side of the room was a black wall with pictures of Sasuke's team. On the other side was a Sky Blue wall with pictures of Ezra and his team. Then in the middle was Dark Blue, and pictures of Hinata and her team. Ezra chuckled, "Nice room. This your idea?" Hinata looked at them coldly, "It was mine, and I might be tearing down more than those two walls if you don't get out now." Ezra smiled, "You know that I can move faster than you, so you are going to let us help you." Hinata gasped, and sat back down, "Well, it's just........." Ezra smiled, "Now we're getting somewhere." Hinata looked at him with tears in her eye's, "It's just, you know that I confessed to Naruto, right?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah?" Hinata looked at her legs, and tears started to roll down her face, "It's just......He never talked to me about it......I mean, he never even talked to me. Sure, he was busy, and he had a lot of stuff on his plate, but even after the war and all of that we never talked........" Ezra widened his eye's, "I see.......Actually, he's been acting like he doesn't know that you love him......It's strange............." Sasuke smiled, "Hinata, you do realize that Naruto isn't the only one out there, right?" Hinata nodded, "Yeah, but I only love him......" Ezra smiled, "That might change once we get to Duel Academy. I've heard stories, that the girls there are swept off of their feet by the boys. Apparently the guys there are really good looking." Hinata chuckled, "Sorry, but I won't give up on Naruto until they get married or something like that............." Ezra laughed, "Thats a good plan." Sasuke nodded, "Yeah." Hinata hugged them, "Both of you, thanks." Ezra smiled as she released him, "It's good, and your our sister." Sasuke nodded as they stuck thumbs up at each other, "We are, and we will always love you." Hinata smiled, "Okay!"

Chapter 6: Ezra and Sasuke's Mission by theez
Ezra was running to the Hokage Mansion, when he stoped in his tracks. He was in front of Naruto and Sakura, and had stoped to be polite. Sakura had her head over his shoulder, away from Naruto's face. Ezra was about to just walk past them, when he saw something that threw his mind into Chaos. Sakura had just grinned in the most mischeveaous way. Ezra thought about this as he stood their. He closed his eyes, and then he heard someone. "Ezra, Ezra, wake up..." He opened his eyes to find Lucas and Hayley. He said, "Hey guys. What's up?" Lucas said, "We just got the mission order. Are you coming or what?" Ezra said, "Sorry, I was just thinking." Hayley and Lucas both took off, saying, "Slowpoke, we'll beat you there in no time flat!" Ezra said, "You to can't beat the speed of the wind, or the flash of lightning, and I have both!" Ezra used his wind chakra to speed himself up, and caught up to them. Then he used his Chidori to create a tunnel. Then Ezra jumped into the tunnel, and he sped up considerably, and then something happened to him. He smiled and covered his ears. Lucas and Hayley warned everyone to cover their ears, and they heeded their warning. Lucas and Hayley both covered their ears. Looking back, Ezra turned around and sped himself up to the highest level. He created a sonic boom, which made him go as fast as sound. Then he reached the Hokage mansion. Lucas and Hayley caught up, and Shikamaru walked up behind them, saying, "Hmph, covering my ears is such a drag..." Ezra said, "Hehe, let's go!" They walked into the Mansion, and went into the Hokages office. Tsunade said, "Hello, Old Team Shikamaru." Shikamaru replied, "Lady Tsunade, nice to see you. What's the mission?" Tsunade said, "Well, you are to meet with team Kakashi at the village gate. You are both asigned the same mission. Find and take down the last of the Akastuki. We have just obtained information that their hideout is in the land of earth. You are to go their with team Kakashi." Ezra said, "Alright, time for some action!" Lucas said, "I call Madara!" Hayley replied, "Yeah, no. I think Madara is Sasuke's to fight, not yours." Shikamaru said, "Killing these guys will be such a drag..." Then they left, and met team Kakashi at the village gate. Kakashi said, "Yo." Ezra looked over at Sasuke, who had a sort of angry look on his face. He threw him a questioning look, and Sasuke nodded over to his left. He looked, and he found Naruto and Sakura hugging. Then he saw something that again made his mind go into chaos. The same smile that he had seen earlyer had just appeared. He shook his head, Sakura has never smiled like that when she was with Naruto. Then he decided not to worry about it. The smile had gone away. Then Ezra looked back at Sasuke, who didn't seem to notice a thing. Ezra than looked at Kakashi and Shikamaru, who said, "Okay, guys, let's talk strategy." They all huddled around. Kakashi said, "Okay, the Akatsuki only have two members left, and that gives us an advantage, two to eight. Now, both of these guys are dangerous, and we should be extremely careful, but that doesn't mean hold anything back, or take them lightly." Ezra said, "I think that Kakashi, Sasuke, and I should take on Madara, since we have Sharingan's. How does that sound?" They all nodded, and Shikamaru said, "Okay, the rest of you will lead Zetsu into a different area, and fight him there, okay?" They all nodded, and Ezra said, "Madara, the pain you've cause, the stuff you've done......We're coming for you!"

Ezra had his Byakugan on to see if he could find Madara and Zetsu. He looked around, and said, "And there they are. Kakashi, they're just up ahead in this next clearing! Get ready!" Kakashi nodded, "Did you here Ezra? It's almost time! Get ready!" Sasuke nodded, "Ezra, keep track of the tree's, I need to close my eye's for a second." Ezra nodded, and looked at the rest. Kakashi was holding a hand sign up, Naruto got a Kunai out, Sakura enveloped her fist with Chakra, Lucas started to weave hand signs, and Hayley did to. Ezra smiled, and started to charge his Chakra. They jumped, and Ezra said, "To the right, Sasuke." Sasuke moved to the right, and Ezra said, "Left." They kept doing this, until Ezra got bored, "To the right." Sasuke nodded, and hit a tree. Ezra laughed, "Haha, sorry." He helped Sasuke up, and said, "I was getting bored." He and Sasuke disappeared, and reappeared on the edge of the clearing. Kakashi smiled, "Those two." They all touched down, and Ezra said, "Here they come." He stepped out into the clearing, and everyone followed. Soon enough, two figures appeared on the scene. They said, "Ahh, the hidden leaf, let's give them a warm welcome."

Ezra smiled as Madara said, "Ezra, the little boy who fought Itachi. So, you come to try and fight?" Ezra smiled, "I'm going to do more than that, trust me." Madara's eye widened, "So, you've come to kill me? What can you do!" Ezra smiled, "I'll show you. Sasuke, Kakashi, leave him to me." Sasuke was confused, "But Ezra, we were supposed to fight him together." Ezra smiled, "I've got some unfinished business with him. You fight Zetsu, and if you sense me being killed, then help, okay?" Sasuke nodded, "Okay." Madara smiled, "Your going to fight alone? That is stupid." Ezra smiled, "Trust me, it isn't." Madara smiled, "Zetsu, take the bait and go fight." Zetsu nodded, "Of course." The rest disappeared, and Madara said, "Ezra, you know that by joining me, you would be helping Itachi, right?" Ezra thrust his arm to his side, "I know what I heard! Now let's just get on with the fight!" He sped at Madara, and hit him. Then as Madara flew back, Ezra caught him, "You know, I almost believed that this would be a challenge. But you pretty much let me hit you. You are pretty old......." He kicked Madara, and said, "Shadow Clone Jutsu!" Three clones appeared, and Ezra said, "Okay guys, new move time." He held his hand out, and one of them spun a Rasengan. The other added Wind Chakra to the Rasengan, and the last added a Chidori to the Rasengan. When it was done, he smiled as the clones disappeared, and said, "Check this out!" He held the former Rasengan up, and said, "Wind and Lightning, Risen Shurinken!" Madara smiled, "What good will that do?"

Kakashi jumped backwards, and hit one of the Zetsu in the heart. "Seven more to go......." Then he was surrounded by Zetsu, and braced for impact, but heard something, "Rasengan!" All of them were blown away, and Sasuke, Lucas, Hayley, and Sakura all hit them with their best. The real Zetsu was all that was left now that Shikamaru had killed them all with Shadow Spikes. Kakashi said, "Okay, now you-" Zetsu disappeared, and Kakashi said, "Darn.....Okay, let's go assist Ezra." Sasuke nodded, and disappeared. Everyone did the same, and Naruto said, "Ezra is using the Rasen Shurinken, but look...." Sasuke smiled, "A Chidori is coming out of it." Ezra smiled, and Zetsu appeared next to Madara, "Madara, I can't fight alone." Madara smiled, "Then your weak." Ezra smiled, "Cut the chat, your dead. I don't normally kill, but your to much of a threat to let live. So take this!" He pointed the Chidori that was coming out of the Shurinken, and it hit Madara, "That should Paralyze you in the legs." Madara smiled, and ripped off his mask, and wove fire style hand signs, "Fire Style......" Ezra pushed the Risen Shurinken at Madara, as Madara said, "Ultimate Fire!" A massive beam of fire collided with the Risen Shurinken. Ezra smiled, "I know that winf shoul intensify the fire, but that is not the case. So...." The Risen Shurinken started to push the fire back, and Madara said, "Amaterasu!" The flames turned black, and started to push the Risen Shurinken back. Ezra grimaced, he had no Chakra left to add. Then he heard a voice, "Fire Style: Fire Dragon Jutsu!" Ezra looked back, and saw Sasuke, "Thanks!" He closed his eye's, and blood started to trickle down his cheek, "Amaterasu!" He opened one eye, and the Shurinken surrounding the Rasengan and the Fire both turned black, and pushed the Flames back. They hit Madara in about seven seconds, and he flew back, and after all of the effects of the Jutsu, he fell to the ground, dead. Ezra smiled and fell to the ground, his arm broken, "Hehe, that nightmare is done......" He closed his eye's, and Sasuke smiled, "Ezra, you are truly the strongest Uchiha........"

End Notes:
Sorry, I tried to space it....
Re-written, and is longer.
Chapter 7: A Broken Heart by theez
Ezra lied in the hospital bed, and was still unconscious. Sasuke, Hinata, and Hanabi were the only ones left. Lucas and Hayley went home [they are siblings] ,Naruto and Sakura were on a date, and Kakashi and Shikamaru went to report to Lady Tsunade. It was almost time for everyone to go home. Hanabi turned around and said, "The idiot, why would he break his arm in a fight as well as use the Amaterasu. He is stupid." Sasuke got up, about to shoot something back at her, when he realized that Ezra wouldn't want his siblings to fight over him for whatever reason. He was proud of his brother. At 13 he defeated Madara Uchiha, and even though he had some help, defeated maybe the most dangerous person in the world. Sasuke and Hinata were both thinking along the same lines. It seemed that the power of the Risen Shurinken broke the clones arms to, and his left arm was broken as well. Hanabi kept saying stuff like, "He is the most stupid person in the world, taking on a Uchiha elite at 13," and stuff like that. Sasuke tried his hardest to ignore it, while Hinata just bore with it. She knew that her Sister would never except Ezra as a full Hyuga, or as a sibling. She thought along the lines of her father, while Hinata thought about more than just who would carry the Hyuga name. Sasuke was biting the dust when it came to ignoring Hanabi, when he finally snapped, "Ezra is the most powerful Uchiha in the world, and you should be thankful that's not you in that bed, and be proud of your brother!" He settled down, and looked back at Ezra, who was still asleep. He smiled. Hanabi threw something back at Sasuke, "If he was the most powerful Uchiha in the world, then why does he hang around you weaklings? He should be hanging around Jonin, or people like those, not you two. 'Cause he's weak." Sasuke ignored her to his best effort. Hanabi turned around and started saying some stuff about how weak he was. Sasuke just focussed on his Brother. He looked up, and said, "Itachi, your proud of him to, aren't you?" Something just told Sasuke that he was right. Sasuke looked back at his brother, and smiled. A tear trickled down his cheek as he remembered Itachi. Hinata put a hand on his shoulder, and said, "Don't worry. You have us, remember?" Sasuke looked at her, and nodded. He said, "It's getting late, you two should go home. I'll stay here and watch over Ezra. Tell father where I am, Okay?" Hinata nodded, and Hanabi said, "Bah." Hinata looked at her sister, and understood what she meant. She didn't accept Sasuke either. Hinata and Hanabi both walked out, and Sasuke fell asleep on a chair.

Naruto was walking home. He had just kissed Sakura goodbye and had a big smile on his face. As he walked home, he saw some of Sakura's hair in a corner. He thought that she wanted to see him again, so he ran over. He saw something very strange, Sakura was... kissing Lee? Lee opened his eyes and whispered in Sakura's ear, "He's here." Sakura replied in his ear, "Okay." Sakura turned around and put a surprised look on her face. Then she fell on her knee and sobbed, "N-Naruto... please forgive me... *sniff* He just came over and randomly kissed me..." Naruto understood, and said, "Of course." He walked over to give Lee a big punch in the gut, when Sakura enveloped her fist with Chakra, and punched him in the ribs. He heard a snap, and coughed up blood. He was sent flying, and Lee jumped up, wrapped Naruto with bandages, and said, "Primary... Lotus!" And whirled Naruto to the ground. Naruto fell to the ground. That punch not only broke his ribs, but broke his heart.

Hinata was taking a walk before she went to bed. She had just said goodbye to Hanabi, who was to tired to go with her. As she walked up the street towards Ichiraku, to get some Ramen for Ezra, a sound kept getting louder and louder. "Someone is... crying?" She ran up the street to the ally. There she found Naruto lying on the ground, crying, and Sakura with Lee, each with a triumphant grin on their face. Then she heard Naruto say, "Sakura... please... no..." He slipped away into unconsciousness. Lee laughed and said, "Sorry, she had that backwards. She came up to me and randomly kissed me." Hinata was trying to contain her rage and keep herself unnoticed. Lee never acted like this. He must be really triumphant. She then heard Sakura say, "What can I say, I have a soft spot for strong men, and you Naruto, are neither strong, nor a man." That was where Hinata drew the line. She sprang out, and activated her Byakugan, "Sakura, how could you?!" She went after Sakura, and attacked her with her gentle fist. Sakura blocked it, and kicked her back. Hinata got on her feet, and ran at Sakura. They each started to exchange blows. An epic battle was about to unfold.

Ezra and Sasuke both woke with a start. Ezra looked at Sasuke, and said, "Did you have a dream-?" "Where Sakura broke Naruto's heart? Yeah. My dream had Neji kissing Sakura, and Tenten coming to Naruto's rescue. Who did you have?"Sasuke asked. Ezra said, "Mine had Kiba kissing Sakura, and Ino coming to Naruto's rescue." Ezra looked at Sasuke and said, "What if our dreams are actually happening, and someone really is fighting for Naruto's sake?" Sasuke said, "We should check." They both went down to the lobby, checked Ezra out of the hospital, and went to the sight where their dreams had occurred. Ezra and Sasuke both looked, and saw that it was neither Neji, Tenten, Kiba, or Ino. It was Lee who was by Sakura, and Hinata who was fighting Sakura. "Well, I guess we were both right to the extent of Naruto's heart being broken, but we were wrong when it came to who was actually fighting." Ezra said. Sasuke nodded, "Yeah." Ezra did his best to clench his fist's [he still had cast's on.] Ezra gritted his teeth and said, "I think that everything that was said in our dreams was said here, and that means that unless Naruto had transformed into Lee, his heart really is broken." Then he saw Hinata fly back and stay on the ground. Ezra stepped out and said, "How dare you do that to the person who taught me the Rasen Shurinken!And hurt my sister!" Sakura frowned and said, "What do you know?" Ezra replied, "I know enough that Naruto's heart is now crushed, and that you are the one to blame, Sakura." Ezra ran at Sakura, and Sasuke came out, saying, "No, Ezra! You are in no condition to fight! Let me handle it!" Ezra kicked Sakura, to no effect. Sakura punched Ezra in the face, and he flew back. He caught himself, and looked at Sasuke, "As long as I have my feet, I can fight. So if you want to fight, go right ahead, but you aren't stopping me." Sasuke nodded, and assumed a fighting position, "You take Sakura, I'll take Lee." Ezra nodded, and ran at Sakura. He kicked her, but she kicked him back again. Ezra closed his right eye, "Amaterasu!" He opened it and black flames went towards Sakura. She jumped backwards into another area, and Sasuke smiled, "Lee, I'll beat you to the ground." He flew at Lee, and kicked. Lee blocked, but was pummeled by a punch. He flew back, and Sasuke charged. Lee dodged, and caught Sasuke's arm. He threw Sasuke at the ground, and after he bounced, kicked him. Sasuke hit a tree, and disappeared. Lee felt something against his back, and looked to find Sasuke with his sword pointed at his back, "That shou-" Lee elbowed him in the gut, and Sasuke was winded. He held his gut with one hand, and when Lee removed it, he punched so hard that he coughed up blood. He fell to the ground, and said, "I-I can't win.........." Then he saw his sister on the ground, and Naruto, who was pummeled more than him by a lot. He grabbed the ground, and pushed himself up, "I-I can't give up yet......There is to much that I'm not able to forgive you for..........." Lee smiled, "Your telling me? You are the one who broke a few hearts yourself." Sasuke gasped, "That has nothing to do with this! I was confused, and steeped in darkness! Rahhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!"

Ezra kicked Sakura, once again to no effect. Ezra flew back. He panted. He was tired, injured, and alone in this fight. He moved his shoulder, and said, "That could work.......Yeah!" He charged Sakura with his casts at his side. Sakura smiled, "You should know by now that kicking will not work." Ezra smiled, and stopped next to Sakura, "I wasn't going for the kick of it." He made his cast go outwards, and hit Sakura. He smiled, and the pain hit, "Ngh......." Sakura saw this as an opening. She smiled, ran at him, and grabbed his arm. She twisted it, and he screamed in pain. Then she kicked him in the nose, and he flew backwards. He hit a wall, and fell to the ground, with a nose bleed. Sakura smiled, "I should avoid having a massive beating............" She stepped on his legs, and said, "That should keep you down for a while." She left, and Ezra, who had his entire body broken, was left on the ground. His last words before he slipped into unconsciousness were, "Naruto...........I couldn't avenge you..........I'm...........*Cough* Sorry.........."

Sasuke flew back, and caught himself. He and Lee exchanged blows, and Lee was the one who flew back. Sasuke smiled, but was punched in the back. He looked back, and saw Sakura. Lee smiled, "Sakura, does this mean?" Sakura nodded, "Your brother is out of commission, Sasuke." The put fear into Sasuke. Sure, Ezra's arms were broken, but he would never be beaten that fast. Sakura pummeled him to the ground, and said, "Now to take out your body..." She stepped on his arm, his legs, and his nose, and said, "Yeah, that should be good. Lee, let's go." Lee nodded. Sasuke smiled, "If you think that you can win next time, then you are dead wrong." Sakura smiled, "We'll just see about that." Sasuke slipped into unconsciousness. Everyone was more helpless than ever.

Chapter 8: Naruto's Decision! by theez
Author's Notes:
This takes place the morning after the fight.
Ino was walking around the village to find Shikamaru and Choji for a BBQ lunch. She found the alleyway that Sasuke, Naruto, and Hinata were all lying in. She saw all of them, and gasped, "What happened here?" She ran to find help, and came back with a bunch of doctors. They checked up, and inspected all of them. When they were done, one of them said, "Hinata is fine, she is just beaten badly. Sasuke has most of his bones broken besides his neck, ribs, back, right arm, and skull. Naruto's ribs have been broken badly, we'll need the Hokage to take care of this." Ino gasped, and said, "Okay, here, I'll help you." She picked Hinata up, and said, "What happened?"

Shikamaru, Lucas, and Hayley were talking about yesterdays mission when they found Ezra lying on the ground. Lucas gasped, "Is he.....?" Shikamaru looked him over, and said, "Most of his body is broken to. Funny, Ino just told me that she found Sasuke, Hinata, and Naruto all in somewhat this condition. We should get him to the hospital." Lucas nodded, and picked him up, "What could have happened? I mean, Ezra just got out of the hospital." Hayley shook her head, "You are asking the wrong people, bro."

Hinata's eye's flickered open. She looked around, and said, "Where am I? Oh, at the hospital. What happened? I was fighting Sakura........I heard a voice, and fainted. It sounded like Ezra......." Then she saw a Hyuga man come in, "Oh, Lady Hinata, good, your up!" Hinata smiled at him, "You don't have to call me Lady Hinata, just call me Hinata." The man bowed, "Okay. The doctors say that you can get out of your room as soon as you want, and visit your family and.....uh......friend? Boyfriend?" Hinata blushed, and said, "Friend. Thank you." The man nodded, "Well, I'll be taking my leave now." Hinata nodded, "Thank you very much." The man walked out, and Hinata put a cloak on, it was still cold. She walked to a door that said, "Room 12: Ezra and Sasuke." She heard voices. Sasuke said, "Come on, you don't have to call me, 'Lord'. Just call me Sasuke." Hinata laughed, and the same man said, "Okay, Lord Ezra-" Ezra cut him off, "I am not a king, just call me Ezra. Even if I was Hokage. Which I will never be!" The man was confused. Didn't these three enjoy their life as main branch people? Then he heard the door open, "I know that you think that we should enjoy being treated as main branch, but actually, we don't. It just......." Ezra smiled, "Takes the fun out of everything!" Sasuke chuckled, "And it's not like we're actually treated like that. If we were, we would be spoiled, snotty rich kids by now. Right Ezra?" Ezra nodded, "Yup." The man said, "Okay." He left, and Hinata said, "Ezra, you love fighting, hate paperwork, and is one of the kindest people. I like that in you." Ezra smiled, "It comes naturally." Hinata laughed, and said, "So, what happened, why are you here?" Ezra laughed, and explained what had happened the night before. Hinata gasped, "Oh Ezra......Sasuke......" A tear stroked her cheek, and Ezra said, "I see why your crying. Tears of joy." Hinata gasped, "What do you mean?" Ezra smiled, "Don't you realize? Naruto is a free agent now......Although I didn't like the circumstances..................." Hinata gasped, she hadn't thought about how she felt for a while. She blushed, and said, "You know what that man said to me in my room?" Ezra was confused, "What?" Hinata blushed even more, "He thought that Naruto and I were a couple....." She whispered the word "Couple." But Ezra could here her, "I see. Well..........." Sasuke smiled, "Your time will come, I know it!" Hinata smiled back, "Thank you." She left, and Ezra said, "Lucky. She gets to move around." Sasuke laughed, "I know."

Hinata walked in to Naruto's room to find Tsunade with her hands on Naruto, and Chakra surrounding them. She said, "L-Lady Tsunade.......?" Tsunade turned her head to see Hinata, and said, "Hello, Hinata. Or should I call you, Lady Hinata?" Hinata laughed, and said, "So, uh....Is Naruto going to be okay?" Tsunade nodded, "Of course. He just needs some rest. His body is fine." Hinata knew that when she said body that Naruto's heart was broken, "How do you know what happened?" Tsunade chuckled, "Your father was watching. He was impressed on how long Ezra was able to stay on his feet." Hinata gasped, "You mean he just sat there and let it happen?" Tsunade nodded, "Of course, I don't think I would ever do that to one of my children, but the damage has been done." Hinata looked at Naruto worriedly, "But not all the way.......I can sense something is wrong..............."

Ezra smiled, and said to Sasuke, "What do you think about sharing a dorm at duel academy?" Sasuke smiled, "It would be great." Then the door opened. Ezra said, "Who is it?" Naruto stepped in, and he had the same cloak on as Hinata, "Hey guys." Ezra smiled, "Hey." Naruto sat down, and said, "So, you fight Sakura?" Ezra said, "Yup. Lost to." Naruto had a tear running down his cheek, and said, "Well, I'm sorry.........." Ezra smiled, "It's good." Naruto stopped crying after a while, and said, "So, um, Ezra......I know where your going.....And uh, I would like to come to duel academy to!" Ezra looked at him sadly, "Sorry, Naruto. As much as I would love it if you came, I don't have another written test........." Then the door opened again, "Ezra, this came in the-" Hinata stopped when she saw Naruto. Ezra sighed, "Are you joking?" Sasuke laughed, and Hinata threw something at Ezra's fingertips before leaving. He caught it, and said, "Now how do I- Okay, I see. Sasuke." He flung the mail at Sasuke, who was able to catch it. He opened it, and said, "Ah, here is a written test, apparently from Crowler. Hehe, that is good. Naruto, you need to take this to get in." He threw the test at Naruto, and he said, "Okay, I will." Ezra smiled as he left, "I think this just made the year really interesting." Sasuke smiled, "Yeah.............."

Chapter 9: Hinata Explodes! Sakura's Twisted Plan! by theez
At the Hospital, Ezra was lying in bed being bored while Sasuke had the doctor do his written exam. Hinata just got her test score along with Naruto's, and they both passed. Naruto seemed to have took the test faster then all of them. Ezra laughed at the sight of Sasuke having to be helped with a piece of paper and said, "Well, at least you have and arm. You can use Chidori if you want, but I can only use my Chidori fingertips." Sasuke didn't pay any attention, since he was still telling the doctor to write the answers down for him. Ezra sighed. He was so tired of being in the hospital, and it was only day two! Then he realized something, "Of Course!!!!" The doctor dropped the test in surprise, and Sasuke crawled under the covers. Ezra apologized, and Sasuke said, "What did you figure out?" Ezra said, "Whenever Naruto's not able to see her, she has smirked in a way that she never has, and I seem to be the only one noticing it. She must have been planning to break Naruto's heart [which we figured all along, but this adds along to it] from a while after they started dating." Sasuke was about to say something, when Sakura and Lee walked in, saying, "Well done, that's about half of our plan." Ezra gritted his teeth. Lee started to do pushups right in front of Ezra and Sasuke, saying, "I must train for Guy Sensei! I must not fall behind anyone, or I will be laughed at." Lee kept doing pushups, and Ezra smiled. At least Lee was back to his old self. On the other hand, Ezra was still not happy with what those two had done to Naruto, and Sakura was making it worse, "You lost to me, you lost to me!" The look in her face just chanted these words, and made Sasuke and Ezra feel even worse. This made them feel like they were weak, cause apparently Sakura felt like she was weak. That deduction made them feel worse. "Good job, Lee." Sakura said as she pulled Lee into a kiss. Ezra pulled in a big breath of air, and Sasuke did the same. Ezra held up three fingers. He put one down, then he put the next one down, then when he put the final one down, Ezra and Sasuke both made a Farting noise with their mouths, as payback for what Sakura and Lee did. Sakura and Lee opened their eyes, and turned around, blushing. Sakura said, "Okay, do you want to hear the final part of our plan?" Ezra and Sasuke both nodded, and Sakura said, "Okay, so have you noticed how Naruto's been acting around Hinata?" Ezra nodded, he could see where this was going, "He's been acting like he did before the battle against Pain, what of it?" Sakura smiled in the odd way that Ezra couldn't get his head around, and said, "What if I told you.... that Naruto has been erased of any memory of Hinata's confession?" Ezra and Sasuke both gasped, they had not expected anything like that. Ezra gritted his teeth, and said, "Why you.... when did you get Ino to do this!?" Sakura laughed and said, "I did that at first so Naruto wouldn't feel bad for Hinata, but now I'm using it to my advantage. You see, Naruto's heart will stay that way, forever!" Ezra gritted his teeth the hardest he ever had, and yelled, "This is just twisted!!!! How could you do something like this!?" Sasuke nodded and said, "Way to tell 'em, Ezra. But he's right, how could you do something as bad as this?!" Sakura laughed said, "Are you so dumb that you can't even listen to me. Oh, yeah, I forgot, you are all..." And she said the forbidden word, "Weak." This got Ezra into full rage mode. He got a Kunai that someone had left on his table, and did his best to fling it at Sakura. It didn't have enough power, and Sakura dodged it easily. She laughed and looked at Ezra, "Oh, I forgot that you still had your fingers. Lee, will you help me with that?" Lee nodded, and went over to Sasuke first. He kicked every cast there was to kick, and then he kicked Sasuke left arm to. Sasuke was barely able to keep himself from yelling. Then Sakura and Lee turned towards Ezra. Ezra reverted back from rage to fear. His body shook from head to toe.

Hinata stood outside Ezra and Sasuke's Hospital room, crying. She didn't think that she could face Naruto again and tell him that she loved him, and now that his memory was wiped of Her confession, he didn't know. She stood there, crying. Then after a few minutes she heard a scream come from inside the room. "Is that.... Ezra?" She wondered aloud. Then she heard another scream, and another scream, when she finally heard the loudest scream of all. She stopped for a second to see if there would be another scream, and one did not come. She opened the door, and walked in. Sasuke looked at her, but did not say a word. She looked over at Ezra's bed, to find Ezra, unconscious. She gritted her teeth, trying to keep herself hidden. Sakura laughed and said, "Hehe, now you won't come out of here for a longer time. This way I can prolong a massive beating." Hinata finally snapped, and said, "Stop it, Stop it, you monster! You will get a massive beating, but by my hand!" She flung herself at Sakura. Sakura elbowed her back, and as Hinata flew back, the door broke, and she flew back into the wall in the hallway. Hinata started to run out of the hospital, and into the opening of the Hidden Leaf Village. Sakura and Lee followed her. As they ran, Hinata turned around, "8 Trigrams, 64 Palms Protection!!!" Sakura and Lee hit the wall of chakra, and flew backwards. Hinata kept running to an opening. She flew by Kiba, who was walking with Akamaru, "Whoa, was that Hinata?" Then he saw Sakura run by, "Sakura?" He wondered, as Lee ran by, saying, "Sakura, wait up!!!" Kiba sped after Hinata, wondering what was happening. He saw Shino up ahead, "Hey Shino, did you see Hinata, Sakura, and Lee?" Shino nodded, "Yeah, I was just about to follow them." Shino and Kiba both ran to the opening where Hinata had stopped. They got there just in time to here Hinata say, "I'll be the one to stop you from hurting my friends and loved ones!" Shino and Kiba looked at eachother, and you could tell that they were both confused. Then Sakura grabbed Lee's arm, spun him around, and threw Lee at Hinata. Hinata braced for impact, when Lee dissapeared. She looked around, and Lee was nowhere to be seen. Then she noticed a concentration of Chakra behind her. She turned around to find Lee flying at her with his feet first. She was ready to take the blow, when she heard a voice, "Akamaru, Fang Over Fang!" Two swirling shapes came at Lee, and threw him into a fence. Hinata gasped, as Kiba and Akamaru touched the ground, "Kiba! Why are you here?" Kiba looked back at her, and said, "Someones gotta make sure that your alright, am I right?" She smiled at him. Then she heard a bug. She smiled and said, "Shino, your here. Now we can't lose!" She turned towards Sakura, with her friends in tow, "Now, get ready for the real fight!!"

Sasuke lied in bed, very confused at what he just witnessed. Then he looked at Ezra, who was lying on the floor. He realized that he should call the doctor. He pressed the button on his bed, and the doctor came strait up, "Yes, Sasuke, what d-" When he saw Ezra, he panicked. He went out without a word. Sasuke wondered where he went, when he saw Tsunade come into the room. "Lady Tsunade, what are you here for?" She replied, "We need to get Ezra back on his feet so he can defend himself, and I'll get to you next." Sasuke nodded, and watched as Tsunade put her hands on Ezra. First she patched up his arms, then his legs, then she fixed his nose. Then she slapped Ezra. Ezra woke up, and said, "Oww, what did you do that for- oh, thanks Lady Tsunade!" Then Lady Tsunade patched up Sasuke, who thanked her. Ezra put on his normal clothes: a long T-Shirt, an opened Jacket, some skinny sweat pants, and of course, some socks and shoes. Sasuke put his clothes on to. Ezra tied his headband around his leg, while Sasuke tied it around the rope that he got from Orochimaru. Then they thanked the Hokage again, and sped out to find Sakura and Lee.

Hinata tried to hit Lee with her Gentle Step: Twin Lion Fist, but he dodged and punched her. Then Kiba and Akamaru hit him with a double tuneling fang. Sakura smiled, and said, "Nice trick, Kiba. But......" She punched Kiba to the ground. The impact made rocks shoot up from the ground. Lee used these to bounce in the air, while Hinata and Kiba flew into the air. Lee smiled, and kicked Kiba to the ground. He turned at Hinata, but was stopped by a swarm of insects. Sakura came up next to Shino, and hit him, breaking the swarm of insects. Lee barraged Hinata, and hit her at Sakura. Sakura smiled, and put her fist to her side, and enveloped it with Chakra. Hinata braced for impact, when she heard a voice, "No!" Someone caught her, and she opened her eye's to find Ezra, "Ezra, when did you......?" Ezra smiled as he touched the ground with Hinata in his arm's, "I owe a lot to Lady Tsunade." Hinata smiled, and Ezra put her down, "Now, Sasuke and I have some unfinished business with Sakura and Lee, so just sit back." Hinata nodded, and ran off. Ezra smiled at Sasuke, and said, "You ready?" Sasuke nodded, "Yup." Ezra and Sasuke stood across from Sakura and Lee, getting ready for the battle.

Sakura flew at Ezra, who stepped aside, not looking at her. She stumbled, and said, "You toy with me?" Ezra smiled, "Or maybe..........." He punched at Sakura, who flew back, "I needed an opening!" He charged Sakura, who enveloped her fist in Chakra. He smiled as Sakura punched at him, and disappeared. Sakura looked around, and heard a voice, "Nananana!" She looked on a roof, to find Ezra sticking her tongue out at her. She gritted her teeth, and jumped up to attack. He disappeared again, and she had to stop from destroying the house, "Oh my gosh, I hate him right now." She looked at the next rooftop, and there was Ezra, "Haha! You can't catch me!" Sakura had a vein pulsing she was so angry, "You can't run forever!" She jumped as hard and high as she could, and Ezra said, "Okay, no more games." He jumped, and said, "You want a fight?" Sasuke smiled as he saw what Ezra was doing, "He's making her lose her focus." Lee kicked at him, but he was blocked, "No way." Sasuke turned at him, "I won't let you off the hook so easy." Lee kicked at him again, and was blocked. Sasuke smiled, and put his fist out as Lee charged him. Lee hit the fist with his face, and held it while grimacing and flinching. Sasuke smiled, "Hehe, why is it that I am so much better than you now but I was helpless against you last night? I don't know anymore." He smiled, and kicked Lee. Lee fell to the ground, and said, "Darn." Sasuke smiled, "So, let's see........Chidori!" A Chidori hit Lee, and he fell to the ground, beaten and exhausted. Sasuke smiled, "That ends this fight. Now......" He looked at Sakura and Ezra, who were still exchanging blows in midair. Ezra's eye's were moving frantically, looking for an opening. Then he found one in the leg, "Gotcha." He kicked her in the leg, and said, "Never leave yourself open." He smiled as he double hand punched her to the ground, "I will avenge my friend." He charged a Chidori, and said, "I will never back down." He flew at Sakura, who jumped, "Say goodbye!" They collided, and Ezra smiled. He added all of his Chakra to the Chidori, and when the smoke cleared Ezra and Sakura were a few yards away from each other, back to back. Ezra smiled, and Sakura fell over. Ezra laughed, "Thats what happens when I try." He looked at Sasuke, and stuck a thumb up. Sasuke did the same. This was a good time, at least for now.

Chapter 10: Duel Academy: Entrance exam! by theez
Author's Notes:
!
Ezra sighed as he walked home. He was tired. He had had four missions strait, and no time for family, or friends. He opened the door to the house, and said, "I'm back!" He wasn't paying attention to the fact that it was completely empty and silent. He sat at the table, and said, "So, father, whats for dinner?" He opened his eye's, and looked around, "Ohhhhhhh.........This makes me feel stupid. Now, where is everybody?" He checked the entire house, and when he was double checking the kitchen, he found a note, and read it out loud to himself, his brain was tired, "Ezra, we are at BBQ. See you soon!" That was Hinata's hand writing, "So, you didn't wait for me? Uhhh, more walking." He put his jacket back on, and walked to the BBQ place. Ezra ran over his missions to himself, "Fight Grass Ninja's without hurting them, take out the rest of Orochmaru's servant's, beat a rouge, and destroy the Akatsuki supporter group." He sighed, and said, "Is the fact that I'm going away for five years give the Hokage the right to overwork me?" He walked, and saw Naruto. He thought that since Naruto was heart broken, he should ask if Naruto wanted BBQ. He walked up, and said, "Ummm, Naruto?" Naruto looked at him, and said, "Yeah?" Ezra said, "Do you wanna come with me to eat dumplings wit my family?" Naruto looked at the ground sadly, "No thanks." Ezra frowned, "Okay. Well, later." Naruto nodded. Ezra ran off, and said, "He never turns down food. Weird."

Hinata sat down next to Sasuke, and said, "I wish Ezra was here." Sasuke nodded, he hadn't even had a glimpse of Ezra since he had gotten four mission's strait. "I hope so, Crowler is supposed to take you, me, Ezra, and Naruto to duel academy tomorrow, he needs his rest." Hinata nodded, "I just hope he's okay." In the front of the BBQ place, Ezra stepped in. He looked around, and heard a voice, "May I help you?" Ezra saw her, and said, "I'm looking for a family of four Hyuga's, is there one?" The waitress nodded, "Yes, just this way." He followed her to the back, and she said, "They should be somewhere in here." Ezra nodded to her, "Thank you." He walked down the isle of tables, and found them. He snuck up on them, and said, "Hello." They all turned around, startled. Hiashi said, "Never do that to us again!" He yelled this so loud that the whole back of the BBQ place heard, and looked at him. Ezra sat next to Hinata, saying, "Jeez, can't take a joke." Sasuke laughed at that remark, and Hiashi gave him a cold stare. Hinata watched this, and said, "How am I not surprised?" Ezra looked at the ground sadly, "Because it happen's all the time when I do that to him." Hinata kissed him on the cheek, and said, "It's okay, I thought you were funny." Ezra smiled, and said, "Thanks." He put his head down, and Hiashi said, "Get your head up, lazy." Ezra didn't do anything, and Hanabi said, "You better listen." Ezra didn't even twitch, and Hiashi got up, walked over to Ezra, picked him up, and said, "You need to lie down? Here, let me help you." He threw Ezra at the ground, and Ezra just limply did nothing. Hiashi smiled, "You want me to do this?" He stepped on Ezra, and rubbed his foot around. Ezra smiled as he thought, , Keep it coming. Let them see this........ Then as Hiashi was about to start punching, he heard a voice, "Hiashi, what are you doing to this boy?" Ezra smiled, and Hiashi said, "I-I-I was just training him." The waiter smiled, "Well, weather that is true or not, please don't train in the BBQ place." Ezra's eye's flickered open, and he said, "Har har, you got caught." Hiashi gritted his teeth as Ezra got up, and sat down. Ezra said, "I'll just have two small pieces of meat." The waiter nodded, and Hinata looked at him worriedly, he always got about two times that much. Ezra smiled, and said, "Also, how about some apple juice to add to the mix." Sasuke smiled as the waiter wrote that down to. Everyone placed their order's, and Ezra took his deck out. He said, "Okay, guys. It's almost time." He smiled, and put his deck back. Hanabi said, "Stupid. Talking to a deck of cards." Hiashi nodded, and Hinata said, "I think it's cool. Maybe there's such a thing as Duel Spirits." Ezra smiled, "I bet there are." Hiashi frowned, "Stop talking nonsense." Ezra smiled, "Touched a nerve? Sorry." Hiashi calmed slightly, "You are forgiven." He said this unwillingly, but Ezra still smiled, "Thanks." The food came, and Ezra smiled as his plate was given to him. He ate in slow bites after it was cooked, and was still eating after everyone else was done. He took a bite that was still very hot, since he kept the food on the grill longer, and hurt his tongue, "Ow! Hot!" He put it on the plate, and Hinata laughed. As Ezra waited for the food to heat up, Crowler walked up to them, and said, "Hello." Ezra smiled, "Hi, Dr. Crowler." Crowler nodded, "Hello. I have come to get you so that you may get decks for the new duelists. Since they are related to you I bet they inherited the dueling blood. So, when will it be time?" Ezra said, "How about in two hours?" Crowler nodded, "Okay, see you by the world-transporter." Ezra nodded, and Crowler left. Ezra kept eating, and drinking. Finally he put his cup down, and said, "That was good." Hinata nodded, and Hiashi grinned evilly. The waiter put the check on the table, and gave it to Hiashi. Hiashi smiled, and tossed it at Ezra. The waiter was confused, and Ezra smiled, "Whatever." Hinata gasped as Ezra took out his wallet. She whispered, "Father just virtually stole Ezra's money. And he just got that." Ezra put the money in the check, and said, "Here you go. And also......." He handed him a tip, "For you." The waiter gasped, and looked at Hiashi. Hiashi was smiling, and the waiter said, "K-Kid......How much money do you have left?" Ezra smiled, "None, but thats okay! Just take it." Ezra closed his eye's as he smiled, and the waiter took the money hesitantly. He said, "Kid, why are you.....?" Ezra smiled, "You were a good waiter. Anyway, I have to do something with this money, I'm never allowed to even look at a shop." The waiter stood there, surprised. Then he left after saying, "Thank you!" Ezra nodded, "Anytime!" Sasuke had his teeth gritted, and he whispered, "My father just took advantage of Ezra's good nature to get rid of all his money. That is not something he has ever done to me, Hinata, or Hanabi. That isn't fair at all." Ezra smiled, "What's wrong, Sasuke? I don't need any cards." Hiashi smiled, and Hanabi said, "Did you order big so that he would have to pay a lot of money?" Hiashi nodded, "Yes, and that didn't do the trick, but Ezra did the trick himself." Hanabi laughed, "Okay." Sasuke pulled out his wallet, but Ezra said, "Sasuke, you earned that. It's your's. I wouldn't have come if I hadn't saw it coming." Sasuke gasped, "Ezra, you saw this coming, and came anyway?" Ezra nodded, "It's fine." Hinata's feelings switched from rage to pity, and she said, "Ezra, you know that if you don't have money......." Ezra smiled, "I have a large amount of money back at Crowler's place, I just need to pick it up. I got a massive amount because Crowler had a big income, and I got a good allowance because of it." Hinata smiled, "Thats good." She kissed him on the cheek, and made him feel a bit better. She said, "But why were you so insistent that the waiter take the tip?" Ezra smiled, "I just thought that he needed a boost in his job. And as I said, I am not allowed to even look at a shop, so I have no point to look at a shop except for when I'm getting presents and such." Hinata put her head on his, and said, "I don't know anyone nicer than you." Ezra smiled, "Thanks." Hinata released him, and said, "So, who'll go pick up Naruto?" Sasuke smiled, "I'll go." Ezra smiled, "Okay. See you." Sasuke smiled, and left. Ezra said, "Okay, well, Hinata, I'll be with Crowler." Hinata nodded, "I'll go as well." They left, and Hanabi said, "Father, are you sure that you want them gone?" Hiashi nodded, "As you can see, I'm not fond of Ezra. Sasuke isn't part of my real bloodline, and Hinata is weak. So yes." Hanabi smiled, "Okay."

Naruto lied down, and said, "Why, Sakura?" He started to cry, and punched his pillow as tears stroked his cheek. He noticed a picture of him and Sakura, and said, "Thats it." He threw it up, and charged a Rasengan. When the picture hit Naruto's shoulder hight, he hit it with the Rasengan, "No more." The picture flew back, and shattered when it hit the wall. He continued to cry, when he heard the door knock, "Coming!" He rushed to the door after wiping his tears, and opened it to find Sasuke, "Naruto, it's time to go. You ready?" Naruto nodded, "Yeah, just a sec." He got the back pack that he had packed, and said, "Okay, let's go." Sasuke nodded, "Alright!" They walked off, and after a while, they found Ezra, Hinata, and Crowler. Ezra smiled, "Okay, we're here." Crowler said, "Okay, Naruto, did you say goodbye to your girlfriend?" Ezra slapped his forehead, and Naruto started to cry. Ezra said to Crowler, "Sakura took a bomb, and threw it at his heart." Crowler said, "I see." They stepped into the teleporter, and Ezra said, "Okay, it's almost time....." They were teleported to the Duel world, and when Ezra stepped out, he fell down, "Ahh, it's so great here............" Sasuke said, "It is pretty awesome!" Naruto nodded, but didn't say a word. Hinata smiled, "I'm so glad I know Ezra right now......." Ezra blushed, "Thanks." Crowler said, "Now, you need to get some cards for tomorrow." Naruto nodded, "Yeah." They walked to a card shop, and Ezra said, "Well, here we are! Now, get your cards, get to sleep, and get ready, because it's almost time for duel academy!"

The next day, Jaden ran down the road, and said, "Come on, come on! I've got my deck, my duel disk, and about two minutes to get to the entrance exams before they kick me out of school!" He ran down the sidewalk, and after a while, he bumped into someone. His cards scattered, and as he picked them up, he said, "Ow, sorry!" The man he bumped into said, "Your a duelist, aren't you?" Jaden nodded, "Yeah-Hey, your-" The man took out a card, and said, "Take this, something just tells me that it belongs with you." Jaden took the card, and said, "Woah! Thank you, I'll make you proud!" The man stuck a thumb up, and Jaden looked at his watch, "Uh oh! I can't be the next king of games, if I'm late to the games!" He ran off. hillin' out with the crew in the school yard, Findin' trouble, never lookin' too hard. Well back at class, they never taught us this, Some things you gotta learn, hit or miss. Tough times, hard climbs, We'll take 'em on together. Right now, let's go! Yu-Gi-Oh! GX, Generation next! Game on, get your game on, Come on ya better play your cards right. Game on, get your game on, We'll make the grade and win this fight. (Guitar solo) We'll make the grade somehow. Yes! Yu-Gi-Oh GX! Game on, get your game on, Come on ya better play your cards right. Come on and get your game on!

Ezra sighed, it looked like Jaden wasn't coming after all! He watched Naruto and Sasuke's duels, and when they ended, the monitor called for him and a kid named Bastian to come to the arena. He smiled, "Time to see if I'm still as good as I was when I was three years old." He jumped down from his standing place, and landed in between Naruto and Sasuke, "Good job." Sasuke nodded, "Thanks, bro." Naruto nodded, "Yeah." They walked off to stand next to Hinata, who had already won her duel. Naruto said, "So, seen Ezra's deck at all?" Hinata shook her head, "No, but good job, both of you." She blushed, and Sasuke said, "Thanks." Naruto nodded, "Yeah." Hinata blushed, and Ezra shook Bastian's hand, "You seem like a good duelist, from what I heard." Bastian nodded, "And you must be the famous Ezra, who beat everyone on his street. Rumor had it that you were coming for duel academy after vanishing after all these years. They were true." Ezra nodded, "Thats right, I did beat the entire block. Jaden Yuki did beat me once, but then I came back to duel, and won. We were best friends." Bastian smiled, "I can't wait to see that deck, isn't it like one of a kind?" Ezra nodded, and took out his deck, "These cards are the only ones out there. And I'm the one who was introduced by Peagasus to them. Apparently they chose me, and I'm glad they did." He got his duel disk out, and turned it on, "So, who are we dueling?" He turned around to find someone across from him, "Me." Ezra smiled, "Well then, let's go!" The tester smiled, "Okay. But who go's first?" Ezra smiled, "You go." Bastian widened his eye's, "What did you say?" Ezra smiled, "You'll see whats going on in a sec." Bastian shrugged, and the tester on Ezra's side drew, "Okay, I draw! Now I summon, Dark Rat in attack mode! Now I place a card face down, and you go." Ezra smiled, and drew a card, "Okay, let's see.......If that trap doesn't give me any trouble, I should be able to win on my first move." The crowd gasped, and someone said, "Over confident brat! Let's just see you back that up!" The crowd started to jeer, and Ezra said, "As you wish." He smiled, "I summon Wind Spellcaster in attack mode! Now I play the spell, All for one, and one for all! Now, I can either choose to destroy one of my monster's and summon all in my hand, or destroy all monster's and summon one monster from my deck! So I'll summon, Tornado Dragon in attack mode!" A Tornado that was in the shape of a Dragon came onto the field, and Ezra said, "Now that he was special summoned, his effect activates, meaning that he gains 1000 attack points." Tornado had 4000 attack points, and the tester said, "Big woop. You won't win on your first turn with that." Ezra smiled, "Oh, tester, did you realize that I still have 3 cards in my hand? Or did you not!? I'll show you one of them, it's my Tornado Warning! Now any card with Tornado in it's name gains 1000 attack points! Now I'll play, Heavy storm. That should kill that trap, and now, Tornado, attack!" Rat had 1000 attack points, and Ezra said, "I win." Ezra smiled, and the tester said, "So it's true what they've said about you. I see. Welcome to the Academy, Ezra." Ezra smiled, and said, "Thanks." Bastian smiled, he was finished with his duel, "You are as good as they say, maybe even better." Ezra laughed, "Maybe. I need to be pushed far to lose." Bastian nodded, "Yes."

Jaden looked at the arena, and said, "Wow, those were some sweet duels! Except, I only saw the end of that one!" He walked down, and Ezra saw him. He smiled, "Jaden! Show me your game!" Jaden looked at Ezra, and said, "Awesome! Ezra, good to see you! And no worry's, pal!" Ezra smiled, and Jaden made it onto the arena. He smiled, "Now, who am I dueling?" Crowler came up, and said, "Your dueling me." Jaden smiled, "Cool! Okay, get your game on!" They started to duel, and Jaden drew, "Sweet! I summon, Elemental Hero Avian in defense mode! Now I'll throw down a face down and end my turn! Your move, teach!" Crowler nodded, "Yes, yes. Don't tell me what to do. I play the spell, Confiscation! Now, by paying one thousand life points, I can see your hand, and discard one of the cards to the grave. So let's see here.......I send Monster reborn the the grave! Now, I place two cards face down, and now I play, Heavy Storm! Now all trap and spell cards are destroyed. Now because of my trap's effect, two tokens come onto the field. Now I sacrifice them to summon, Ancient gear golem!" Jaden looked at the card, and said, "Awesome!" Ezra chuckled, this was the same Jaden he knew from ten years ago. Crowler said, "Now, I attack! Destroy Avian!" Avian was destroyed, and Jaden's life points came down to 2000 because of Golem's effect. Jaden drew a card, and said, "I'll summon, Winged Kuribo in defense mode! Now I place one card face down, and call it a turn." Crowler drew, and said, "I'll attack now. Destroy Winged Kuribo!" Ezra fell off his standing place, and landed next to Hinata, "Ow. Jaden, don't lose!!!!!!!" Jaden smiled, and Kuriboh was destroyed. But his life points didn't change, which Crowler was confused about, "Check your gear, your life points haven't changed." Jaden smiled, "My gears fine, Kuriboh's effect makes it so that on the turn it's destroyed, I take no damage. Now I play a trap. Hero Signal! Now because of it, I can summon, Elemental Hero Burstinatrix in attack mode!" Crowler smiled, "Good for you. Your move." Jaden drew, and smiled, "Okay, I play the warrior returning alive spell! Now Avian comes back to my hand. Now I summon him, and play, Polymeriation! Now I fuse Avian with Burstinatrix to form Flame Wingman! Now I play the field spell, Skyscraper! And now, I attack!" Ezra smiled, Jaden was going to win! Crowler said, "Okay, attack, my Golems attack hasn't lowered at all!" Jaden said, "But it's raising mine! So now, you lose your golem, and because of Wingman's effect, you lose life points equal to his attack points! Thats game!" Ezra smiled, "Jaden, good job! I can't wait to duel you!" Jaden nodded, "And me to you!"

End Notes:
Get your game on lyrics is credit to Yugioh Wikia. Theme song is there to signify the start of Duel academy! Yippeee!!!! I founs Jaden's duel! Yay! Also credit to Wikia for the turns!
Chapter 11: Hinata's Care! Ezra's landed in.... Slifer?! by theez
Jaden stood outside, playing video games with Syrus and Ezra. Ezra still had his regular Jacket on, and Syrus and Jaden had red jackets on as well. Bastian walked out, and said, "Hello." Jaden smiled, "Hey. So did you get in the Slifer dorm as well?" Bastian smiled, "Let's see, Yellow Jacket, yellow buttons, no, I don't think so." Jaden said, "So that is what these are for." Bastian said, "So, you get into a dorm yet Ezra?" Ezra shook his head, "I'm waiting." Bastian nodded, and Hinata walked up with a Blue Jacket on, "Hey guys." Ezra looked at her, and said, "Wow......." Jaden nodded, "Ummmmm......" Bastian was blushing madly, "I-I-I.........Hello." Hinata smiled, and Ezra regained control of his voice, "Hinata, you look beautiful, and I hope that Naruto thinks the same way." Hinata blushed, and said, "Maybe......" Ezra smiled, and Jaden said, "He is right. But if you've looked at Bastian lately you will see that Ezra is true in his word." Ezra laughed, and Sasuke came up with a Yellow Jacket on, "Yo." Ezra smiled, "Ra Yellow, eh? Cool." Bastian shook Sasuke's hand, and said, "Looks like we share a dorm." Sasuke nodded, "Cool." Then he saw Hinata, "Wow, Hinata.......I never thought that Blue would make you look so good." Hinata blushed, and Ezra said, "Oh yeah! Hinata, you got into Obelisk Blue, right?" Hinata nodded, "Thats what they said.........." The next thing she knew was that Ezra was hugging her, "Thats the top in this school.........." Hinata gasped, "I-It is?" Ezra pulled away, "I'm glad that some people think that your good." Hinata smiled, "Thanks." Then Naruto walked up wearing a Red Jacket, "So, why are we celebrating?" Ezra smiled, "Hinata is the best out of all of us! She made Blue!" Naruto grinned, "Just what I expected, your awesome Hinata!" Hinata turned a bright red, and said, "N-No such thing as that.......I just got lucky........." Ezra smiled, "Well, maybe not the best out of all of us, I still have to get a dorm." Naruto laughed, "Yeah." Ezra left to get a dorm, and when he came out, he was wearing a Slifer Jacket, "Yo. Ezra's the Name, Slifer's my game!" Jaden smiled, "Sweet! Naruto, you, me, and Syrus will make an awesome dorm!" Ezra smiled, and Naruto smiled as well. Hinata looked at them happily, but was sort of sad that Ezra made Slifer when he beat his tester so easily. Ezra smiled, and said, "Let's go!"

Naruto looked at the dorm in exasperation, "I swear, I really wish that they would give us something decent." Ezra smiled, "I like it!" Then after they explored the dorm, Jaden saw that they only had one extra bed, "Uh, who will sleep on the floor?" Ezra smiled, "I'll sleep on the roof." He jumped backwards, and up. Lying on the roof, he said, "Yup. Nice and comfy." Naruto laughed, and Ezra said, "So, now what?" Something hit Naruto's brain hard: He and Sakura were over. He started to cry, and Ezra said, "W-Whats wrong?" Naruto ran away, crying. Ezra said, "Oh, I see. Sakura mauled him pretty hard with heartbreak." Jaden moved as if to go after Naruto, and Ezra said, "Leave him, I want my sister to find him." Jaden smiled, "Okay." Ezra looked at where Naruto was running to, "I just hope that my sister doesn't fall apart."

Naruto sat on a cliff, and said, "Sakura.........I know that I don't love you because of what you did, but it was so hard..........." He sat there, crying for a while, before he realized something, "Hinata............" Then something else flew into his head, "She's was beautiful........But there is no possible way that she would even like me................" He punched the ground, "Darn it! This is so bad, and I hate it! Ezra and Sasuke are lucky, they've never loved someone!" He cried, and fell back, "I wish I was the sky, then all I would have to do is change color."

Hinata walked through the forest, she was tired of the Blue dorm. She stopped at a distance from Naruto, and said, "Naruto........Why is he here?" She heard him say, "I love you so much! Why can't I make this go away!?" He punched the ground, and Hinata said to herself, "He still loves Sakura? I guess thats why he's crying........" She walked up to him, and sat down, "N-Naruto..........." Naruto continued to cry, and Hinata said, "Naruto, whats wrong?" Naruto saw her, and turned away, "It's just so painful............" Hinata frowned sadly, "I know............Well, not really, but I don't see why? How can you still feel the pain? If she broke your heart, you shouldn't love her anymore..........." She blushed, she was talking about love to Naruto, of all people. Naruto said, "I don't know..........." Hinata said, "N-N-Naruto.......Will you turn towards me, and close your eye's?" Naruto nodded, and thought, Anything for you, beautiful............ He closed his eye's as he turned around, and Hinata thought, This is really happening.......Oh my, I hope I don't faint........ She shook slightly, and kissed him on the lips. She kissed him for a little while, and pulled away, "Naruto......It's okay if you don't love me, but I love you.........." Naruto's eye's flickered open, "Y-You love me?" Hinata nodded, "Yeah.............." Naruto said, "Did you here me say that I love you so much, and I wish I could get rid of it?" Hinata nodded, "Yeah, why?" Naruto said, "I wasn't talking about Sakura.............." Hinata's eye's were wide, "Y-You weren't talking about Sakura?" Naruto smiled, "I was talking about you.........." Hinata gasped, and they kissed.

Ezra smiled as Jaden pouted after dueling that Snotty rich kid Chazz, he had to leave because of security, "Jaden, I bet you would have won that duel, but I need my rest." Ezra jumped away, and when he got to the red dorm, he saw Naruto walking up, "Hey Ezra!" Ezra was confused, "Uh, Naruto?" Naruto said, "Whats wrong?" Ezra said, "What happened that made you so happy?" Naruto was about to tell him, but he said, "Nothing. Just leave it, okay?" Ezra was confused, but nodded, and lied down on the roof, "Okay, whatever."

Chapter 12: Ezra and Sasuke's confusion! They are.... okay with it?! by theez
Naruto woke up to a beautiful morning. He pouted and said, “Darn, it was such a good dream to…..” The dream had in involved Naruto and Hinata on a date, and Naruto proposing to Hinata. Yes, yes, he knew that it was to early for that. But he still could dream, right? He quietly put his shirt on, and walked outside. He looked at Ezra, who was sleeping on the roof. He smiled at the peaceful boy, and looked at the ocean. Just last night over somewhere near the ocean Hinata had kissed him, and twice! He smiled at the memory, when a voice said, “Well, this is a surprise. Your up early, Naruto.” Ezra jumped down, and faced Naruto. Naruto looked at Ezra, and said, “I know that your going to ask what happened last night, and the answer is the same, Nothing happened. Nada, Zip, Zero-thing happened. So there.” Ezra stood there, and said, “I know your lying. Naruto, you’ll have to do better then that. Now, I’ll ask you again. What happened that’s making you so happy?” Naruto turned around, and said, “Nothing, so just leave me be!!!” and ran off into the forest. Ezra grabbed a red Jacket, and threw it as far as he could, hoping that Naruto would catch it. Naruto did, and continued to run. Ezra looked at him, still very confused. “Heh, I’ll find out, sooner or later. Count on it!” And walked into the room.

Hinata was talking to her roommates, Alexis and Zoe. Alexis asked her, “Sooo…. What did happen last night? You do realize that you can tell us anything, and we won’t turn you in if it’s bad.” Hinata looked at her friend, and said, “Nothing, so just leave it.” She knew she was lying, but couldn’t tell anyone what had happened. Alexis looked at Hinata, and said, “That makes me think something did happen. Come on, tell us. Please?” Hinata frowned angrily, “Just leave it! But if you won’t, then goodbye for a while!” She stormed off, and Alexis and Zoe looked surprised, and sat there. They shrugged at each other, and went back to sleep.

Naruto ran through the forest, hoping that Ezra wasn’t following him. Naruto knew that it would be better if Ezra and Sasuke knew right away, but he still couldn’t bear the thought of those two disapproving, and splitting he and Hinata up. He ran and ran, until he bumped into someone. He fell back, but the person caught him, and held him so he could stand back up. “Thanks for-” He realized who it was, “H-Hinata?” Hinata had saw it coming right before the impact, and had stood her ground. “N-Naruto, why are you here?” Hinata had her stutter back. Naruto laughed and said, “I was running away from your brother, who is nosy.” Hinata laughed and said, “Yeah, Alexis is to.” They both laughed for a while, and when they calmed themselves, Hinata asked, “N-Naruto…… how do you feel about me?” Naruto laughed at that question, and said, “I thought that we had settled that matter last night, but if you need a refresher, close your eyes.” She closed them, and it was Naruto’s turn to shake. He kissed her. Naruto pulled away, and looked at her. She had tears running down her face. He idiotically said, “Of course, it won’t break my heart if you don’t love me, I can live.” She was crying tears of joy. She looked at Naruto, tears still in her eyes. She grabbed him, and kissed him. Naruto was shocked again. He had thought that last night was just a dream, but he knew that this was real. Hinata looked at Naruto and said, “Naruto, you idiot. I’ll love you…. to the bitter end.” Naruto gasped at Hinata. Sakura had never said anything like that to him. He touched his forehead to hers, and smiled. She smiled back at him. Naruto gasped, and pulled away, and started to cry, “I’m….. so sorry……..” Hinata stood there, surprised. “Naruto, what are you sorry about?” Naruto continued to cry, and when he stopped, he said, “I remember now……. When you battled Pain…… you said that you loved me……… then when Sakura started to ‘love’ me, she erased that memory so I wouldn’t feel sorry for you……. I ran off with her before I was even able to talk to you about your feelings…… I’m sorry…. I put you through so much pain……. I’m sorry…….” Hinata looked at him. She was the one who brought back the memory? Hinata comforted Naruto, “Naruto, it hurt. But I never gave up….. And we’re here now, right? Anyways, I felt less than half of what you’ve been feeling, I know that. And don’t try to argue.” She ran her hand across his cheek. He turned around, and kissed her. He wanted to stay here forever and be with her, but the bell rang, and they had to go to class. Naruto said, “I’ll walk you to class if you want, how does that sound?” He pressed his forehead to hers once again, but Hinata said, “That sounds wonderful, but no, we both are in different classes, and you’ll get in trouble if your late. Oh, and let’s keep this to ourselves, okay? I don’t want Ezra, Sasuke, or anyone to find out just yet.” Naruto smiled at her, “You read my mind.” He kissed her goodbye, and they each went in separate pathways. Naruto looked back at her, and smiled. “Now, nothing can stop me, not as long as I have you, Hinata.”

Ezra looked at Jaden, who looked back at Ezra. They each had a game face on. They were holding their video game/ message thingy’s, and were playing in a wired connection. Ezra said, “Haha! Now there is no way you can beat me, Jaden!” Alexis, Syrus, and Chumley all looked over Jaden’s shoulder, while Chazz and Bastian looked over Ezra’s shoulder. Ezra and Jaden were in a fierce match of a fighting game. Ezra knocked Jaden down, and looked at his watch. “Okay, I forfeit. I need to send Naruto a message and see if he’s sick or not.” Ezra forfeited the game, and just as he was getting ready to send the message, Naruto bursted into the room. “Sorry I’m late, I wasn’t keeping track of the time.” Ezra looked at Naruto with rage, and said, “I forfeited a game for no apparent reason?! Oh well.” Naruto laughed, and Jaden laughed at Ezra. Then Ezra threw a serious look at Naruto, “Sooooo….. What happened in the forest? You were there for a while, you realize.” Naruto looked at his friend, and lied again, “Nothing, and please stop asking, it’s getting on my nerves.” Ezra looked at Jaden, and they shrugged at each other. Ezra looked at Naruto, and not wanting to make himself even more confused, he left it alone. The Ra Yellow teacher walked up, and a bunch of students filed in. They took their seats, and the yellow teacher asked everyone to tell their name, and dreams for the future. Ezra jumped down to the teacher, and whispered to him, “Just so you know, the Hokage is an important person in the world I come from, just so you aren’t confused.” Ezra jumped back up, and the teacher was confused. Then the teacher looked across the room, and Naruto was the only one who had a hand up. “And you are….?” Naruto said, “My name is Naruto Uzamaki, and my dream is to become Hokage!” Ezra smiled at Naruto, and the teacher was no longer confused. The teacher went through the class, and Ezra was the only one who didn’t have a hand up. Jaden was the next to last one, who said, “My name is Jaden Yuki, and I want to be the next king of games!” The yellow teacher nodded at Jaden, and turned towards Ezra, who said, “Oh, it’s my turn, huh?” The class jeered at Ezra, “We know you, your Ezra Uchiha, the overconfident brat who got lucky.” Ezra smiled and said, “But I won, didn’t I? But back on subject, yes, I am Ezra Uchiha, and my dream…… I want to duel the strongest duelist’s out there! And eventually, win!” The class looked at Ezra, and continued the jeering for a moment, then stopped, as a kid stood up. He looked at Ezra, and said, “Ezra, my name is Zane Truesdale, and I can help you fulfill that dream! I challenge you to a duel, tomorrow night at eight, at the obelisk arena!” The yellow teacher looked at Zane, and said, “Zane, are you sure you want to deal with this Slifer? He’s not even worth your time.” Zane said, “Well, he wants to duel the strongest, and as the top student in duel academy, I need to duel him.” Syrus looked at Zane, and Zane turned away, just as Ezra was about to stick a thumb up. Ezra sighed, and sat back down. The class continued, and before they knew it, it was over. Ezra was glad. The class had already bored him out. Ezra left, since there was no homework for the first few nights. He decided to wait to figure out what was going on until Naruto went someplace alone. Ezra walked to class, still as confused as when he had came.

Sasuke looked at Hinata, who was only a bit late. “Where have you been? The only reason your not in trouble is because Crowler is late.” Hinata sat down next to him. “I lost track of the time while taking a walk in the forest, I’m sorry.” Sasuke looked at his sister, and said, “Did anything happen in the forest?” Hinata looked at her brother, and said, “Nothing happened, so leave it.” Some girls walked up to Sasuke, and said, “Sasuke, you told us yesterday that you didn’t have a girlfriend, so who is this girl next to you?” Sasuke sighed, and said, “She is not my girlfriend, she is my sister. Anymore complaints about my Very traumatic life?” The girls shook their heads, and walked away. Hinata looked at Sasuke, and said, “What was that about?” Sasuke looked at her, and said, “I figured that to get the girls away from me, I could talk to them instead of ignoring them, and as you can see, that theory was an Epic Fail.” Hinata laughed, and Sasuke sighed, and said, “Maybe I should tell them that Naruto is my best friend, and maybe that will get them off my back……” Hinata was about to stop him from even moving a muscle to do that, but she and Naruto had sworn themselves to secrecy, and she intended to keep that promise. Sasuke looked at her, and was weirded out. He saw a sad grin, but as that he thought it had something to do with the forest, he let her be. Crowler walked in, and said, “Sorry I’m late, I had to make duel arrangements at the last moment. Speaking of, I should give you the announcement now. Ezra and Zane will be dueling tomorrow night at eight, and I encourage at least Slifer to come to cheer your dorm mate on. But as we all know, Zane will win, so you don’t have to come.” This sent a wave of confusion across the room. Hinata looked like she could be dreaming. Sasuke looked at her, and said, “I figure you know who this Zane guy is, then? He must be good if you know him.” Hinata looked at him, and said, “Zane is the top duelist in duel academy, and pretty wanted by most professional duelist managers. And he must have seen Ezra’s duel, if he wanted to duel Ezra.” Sasuke looked at her, and said, “Wow. That’s cool. But Crowler, you have the wrong idea! Ezra will at least hold his own, so don’t count him out!” Crowler laughed at him, and said, “But Ezra was put in Slifer, that’s how we Obelisks talk about those slackers.” Sasuke looked at him, and left it alone. Hinata whispered to him, “Sorry, but we all don’t, it’s just some people who are to overconfident and snotty.” Sasuke nodded. Since Crowler had been about 30 minutes late, it was time to leave for the final class of the day. It had been explained that they would slowly come into the regular schedule. Sasuke left, and Hinata waited for a while for everyone to leave. She looked outside the classroom, and saw that she had about 15 minutes before the next class came. She pulled out her message sender, and sent a message to Naruto.

Naruto was standing outside class, while Ezra and Jaden restarted their game. Then he looked at his message thing, and saw that he had a message from Hinata. He snuck away, and watched the message. “Do you want to meet me in the forest after lunch? Just send a text with yes or no. See you later!” Hinata’s image said. Naruto laughed. She had totally taken his plan from him. He sent a yes, and walked back to Ezra and Jaden to find Ezra celebrating. “YES! I won!” Then they saw the time. They ran past the other class, and when Naruto saw Hinata, he very quickly whispered, “See you after lunch.” Hinata blushed, and nodded as Naruto ran away. Ezra stopped when he saw Sasuke, and Sasuke asked, “Is it true that your going to duel Zane?” Ezra smiled and said, “Yep.” Sasuke smiled at his little brother, and walked to the next class. Ezra got to the next class, which was Crowler’s class. He sat down, and Jaden and Naruto sat beside him. Crowler said, “I think we all know who each other are, so we’ll start. Could someone please breakdown the duel card types for me?” Alexis stood up, and recited, “There are three main types: Monster cards, Spell Cards, and trap cards. Monster’s can be divided into Normal Monster’s, Effect Monster’s, Fusion Monsters, and Ritual Monster’s. Spells can be divided into Normal Spell’s, Field Spell’s, Ritual Spells, continuous spells, and quick spells. Traps can be divided into Normal Traps, Counter Traps, and Continuous Traps.” Crowler looked at Alexis and said, “Good Job Alexis. Now, could anyone tell me the definition of a field spell? How about you, Syrus.” Syrus stood up, and said, “A field spell is ummm….. That’s the one that ummm……” Everyone but a few laughed, and Crowler said, “Leave it to a Slifer to be stupid and a failure.” Jaden stood up, and said, “Now, Crowler, it’s not nice to pick on Slifer’s, and since I’m a Slifer and I beat you, your really just picking on yourself.” Ezra laughed, stood up, and said, “Yeah, that’s right. And as for the definition, here’s one. A field spell effects monsters on the entire field, in either a good or bad way. But if a field spell is out when another is played, the first gets destroyed.” Crowler looked very surprised, “Ezra, where did you get that?” Ezra looked at Crowler and smiled, “Actually, I just thought of it.” The class laughed, and Crowler was angry. He had to get rid of Jaden somehow. He thought of a plan, and dismissed the class early. They all left, and Naruto was starting to brighten up. Ezra noticed this, and said, “Something happening?” Naruto lied again, “No, I just didn’t eat breakfast.” Ezra smiled, but knew that it was something else. They all walked to the Yellow Dorm, since Sasuke and Bastian invited them. There they got food, and walked outside to enjoy these last few days of summer weather. Naruto asked, “Where are Hinata and Alexis?” Sasuke said, “I think that they were going to eat lunch with some Obelisk friends, why?” Naruto said, “Nothing, I was just wondering.” He lied. He was hoping to see more of Hinata than just alone, but it was better than nothing. Ezra had a sandwich, that had turkey, and salami on it. Everyone else shared a giant fish. Sasuke looked at Ezra, and said, “are you sure you don’t want fish? There’s plenty more.” Ezra smiled and said, “It’s not that, I was just wondering if we could borrow that for dinner.” Sasuke smiled, “Of course, as long as that’s alright with you Bastian.” Bastian said, “Of course.” The four Slifer’s said, “Yes! Thank you!” The Ra’s smiled. Then after everyone was done eating, Naruto stood up, and said, “Well, later. I need to be someplace right now.” And left. Ezra, Sasuke, and everyone else was confused, and Ezra waited for a while before he said, “I’m going to follow him, Sasuke, you in?” Sasuke nodded, and stood up. They both ran off after Naruto, hoping to lose all of their confusion as well.

Naruto was unaware that Ezra and Sasuke were following him. He jumped on the trees, and saw the place that he and Hinata were this morning. He stopped, and Ezra and Sasuke both hid themselves in the trees. Naruto waited, and then Hinata showed up. When she was closer, he said, “Phew, I thought that you would forget.” Hinata giggled and said, “Like I would miss a chance to be with you.” Ezra and Sasuke watched this, and shrugged at each other. Then, Naruto leaned in to kiss her. Ezra and Sasuke widened their eyes, and Ezra said, “So, this is what virtually went down last night. Interesting.” And they both dropped down. Naruto turned around, and was angry to find Ezra and Sasuke. Naruto said, “Well, I know what you want to say, and I know I don’t stand a chance, so I’ll leave now.” Ezra looked surprised, but said, “What, you want to leave her because we are relieved that this happened? Or did you read us wrong?” Naruto looked at them, and said, “You must be joking. I mean, you wouldn’t just let me date your Sister, would you?” Ezra looked at Sasuke, and said, “I don’t know, are we joking? Sasuke, are we joking?” Sasuke shook his head, “Believe it or not, Naruto, we aren’t. You see, we’ve been worrying about the both of you, since Naruto’s heart was broken, and he didn’t know about your confession, Hinata. I think I speak for me and Ezra when I say that I’m glad that we didn’t have to think of something to solve this.” Ezra nodded, and Naruto walked over to them, and hugged them both, “Thank you, both of you.” Ezra patted his back, “Hey, someone has to mend that heart of yours, and Hinata’s probably and expert on that. But one thing. If you break her heart, I won’t hesitate to kill you.” Then he looked over at Hinata, and walked over after Naruto released him. “And if you break his heart, I won’t hold back.” Hinata looked at him, and said, “Don’t worry, I won’t.” Ezra smiled, and said, “Well, now that we have that straitened out, we can leave. Carry on.” Ezra and Sasuke left, and Naruto walked over to Hinata, and pressed his forehead to hers. “Did you just hear what they said? We won’t have to lie all the time now.” He smiled, and she said, “Yeah, I just hope that my father is as encouraging as those to are. But don’t worry about him, not yet.” She smiled back, and she kissed him, and back at the area of lunch, Ezra smiled. Sasuke said, “What are you happy about?” Ezra said, “I’ve been watching them, and their chakra is bursting with happiness.” Sasuke put a thumb up, and said, “Hehe, are we love doctors or what?” Ezra looked at him incredulously, “No way! I mean, I’ll help them with problems, but I am not, I repeat, Not, calling myself a love doctor.” Sasuke kept his thumb up, and said, “Okay, ummmm….. What do we call ourselves then?” Ezra put his fingers up to his chin, “Ummmmm…… how about……the Uchiha Brohter’s! No, wait, that totally excludes Hinata…….. The three sbilings! Yeah, that’s good enough.” He stuck his thumb at Sasuke, and they laughed with each other. They were unaware of the danger that would come to them, and the battle they would have to fight for those two’s sake.

Chapter 13: Ezra and Jaden's Duel's! Syrus got a love letter? by theez
The next day..... Naruto was walking through the hallway with Hinata, and Ezra and Sasuke were behind them[walking to class, what else?] Naruto and Hinata were so focused on each other [or so it seemed] that they couldn't hear what the Obelisk's around them were saying. "That Slifer doesn't deserve an Obelisk like her, she needs an Obelisk." Were all what they were virtually saying. Ezra and Sasuke slapped themselves, and were really annoyed with the Obelisk's. Even the Slifers were saying bad stuff, like, "That girl, what is she thinking? Going out with a Slifer like him. He's not even good looking." Ezra was totally weirded out, and looked over at the Ra's, expecting to see the same thing. But they were all quiet, and Sasuke said, "I scared them with Amaterasu, and told them that if they said anything, they would be incinerated with it." Ezra smiled, and looked over at Zane, who was being quiet. Ezra smiled, and was to excited to duel Zane. Zane looked at Ezra, and thought This kid means business, I can tell. I need to keep my guard up. Zane looked at the couple, and frowned. It's not like I'm not happy for them, but how did they happen? I'll ask Ezra tonight..... Ezra looked at Jaden, who was right behind them. Jaden looked at Ezra, and asked, "So, what did happen? You never told us the story." Syrus, Chumley, and Bastian came up after hearing this question, and Ezra stopped in his tracks. "Well.... I guess that Naruto was sitting outside, crying his heart out, and Hinata came and comforted him. And you understand what happens next." Jaden nodded, "Yeah, they kiss, get married, and live happily ever after, the end." They looked at each other, and laughed. Ezra couldn't see his sister walking down a wedding isle just yet. Although he knew that Naruto would love it if Hinata agreed [wait, agree? What am I saying? She would WANT to marry him,]to marry him. Then Ezra looked at Hinata and Naruto just in time to see that they weren't there. Ezra looked around, and used his Byakugan. He looked around the school, to find Naruto and Hinata in an abandoned hallway, kissing. Ezra sighed, and said, "It's almost time for class, what are they thinking?" Sasuke smiled at his 13 year old brother, "They want to be alone, and away from the crowd." Ezra looked at him, and said, "Did you not notice the sarcasm in my voice? I know what they are thinking. I think that they prefer the relationship that was hidden instead." Which was perfectly true, and Ezra looked at his watch, and said, "Uh-oh! We need to go! If they're late, it's not our fault!"

Word had got around the school that Hinata and Naruto were dating pretty fast. And then Ezra and Sasuke sent letters to friends in the village. Basically the ones that were not Sakura and Lee said that they were a couple, and that there was no more need to worry about Naruto [or so they thought.] The ones that were to Sakura and Lee said, "Nananana, your plan failed, your plan failed!" Sakura and Lee were really angry[especially Sakura] and Hiashi and Hanabi.... well, let's just say.... that they were on the opposite side of happy. When they got the letter, Hiashi was angry, "No, no, no, no, no! Hinata must be with a Hyuga! It was not supposed to end up like this!" Hanabi nodded, thinking along the same lines. Then Sakura and Lee came up, and knocked on the door. Hanabi came up, and said, "Father is in a bad mood, so I recommend not coming in now." Sakura said, "What if I said..... that I'm every bit as unhappy as you are about the letter's?" Hanabi gasped, and said, "Oh, Sakura, can you help us? We need a way to split those two up. Father and I both agree that Hinata can not, and we will make sure that she will not, marry Naruto. Even if they have only been dating for..... 12 hours now." Hanabi said as she opened the door. Sakura walked in, and took her shoes off. Lee did the same, and they walked over to the place where Hiashi was. They all sat down, and Hiashi said, "So, we all know our main goal. To split Naruto and Hinata up. Any idea's?" Sakura said, "Hmmmmm, maybe we could get a really pretty girl, and send her to duel academy, and make it a really kind girl to, so that he is really in love with her, and forget's Hinata." Lee said, "Hmmmmm...... that's good...... but what if we sent a boy after like two days, and Naruto's heart is shattered. That way, we're all happy." Hiashi said, "No....... how about....... we threaten Hinata that if she doesn't agree to marry whoever..... Naruto will die..... and then we make it look like she's cheating on him, and Naruto's heart will break......... Yeah, that would work." Hanabi looked at them all, and said, "They are all good plan's..... but I see one flaw... in all of them. Ezra and Sasuke can stop them all! It doesn't matter what you do to them, they will always fight, even if it means dieing!" Hiashi looked at his daughter, and said, "Your right...... how can we stop Ezra and Sasuke?" Then a voice said, "By having them die, that's how." Hiashi, Hanabi, Sakura, and Lee looked at the person the voice came from, and it was an extremely hansom man. He had yellow hair that came down to his face and shoulder's, and a Jonin outfit. Hiashi said, "And you are...?" The man said, "My name is Sora, Sora Hyuga! And I should mention that I am on the same rank as Kakashi, and am the strongest Hyuga in the branch family. I'm also not related to Neji in blood at all." Hiashi was surprised. He wasn't watching the branch family closely, but was surprised that he didn't know this man. Hanabi was blushing, and Lee was being really possessive of Sakura. Sora walked into the room after taking shoes off, and sat down, "I think I can help you with your plans. We need a way to kill Ezra and Sasuke. And I can help you with that. But on one condition." Hiashi looked at him, "What do you want? I can give you money, if that's what you need." Sora looked at him, and said, "All I ask..... is for Hinata's hand in marriage." Hiashi was happy that someone this hansom had come to him and asked for Hinata's hand in marriage. Hiashi said, "It would be an honor, but I must test your strength first. Hanabi, Lee, Sakura! Will you help me?" They all nodded. They walked outside, and Hiashi said, "Okay, if you can beat two of us, I'll agree. So, who will you fight first?" Sora said, "Come at me all at once." They all were surprised, but didn't care. Sakura charged first, and enveloped her fist with chakra. Sora smiled, "So, your the Sakura that broke Naruto's heart. Interesting." He stood there, as Sakura jumped at him. Right at the moment of impact, he caught her hand, and grabbed her arm. He kicked her in the gut, and punched her in the face, making her fly back. Lee caught her, and she said, "Owww..... Lee, don't fight him, he's to....." She slipped into unconsciousness, and in his rage Lee threw a kick at Sora. Sora caught his leg, and broke it. Then he flung Lee at the fence, and Lee was just able to stop himself. He looked at Hiashi, and said, "I think he has beaten us, let's just let him marry Hinata." Hiashi nodded, and Hanabi walked over to Sakura, and used med ninjutsu to heal her. Hiashi looked at Hanabi, and asked, "When did you learn Medical Ninjutsu?" Hanabi smiled, "Sakura taught me." Hiashi smiled at Sakura, who was regaining consciousness. Even the evil women that Sakura had turned out to be was kind to the Hyuga. Hanabi walked over to Lee, and healed him. They both stood up, and looked at Sora. He smiled, and said, "No complaints? Although, that proves nothing, since Ezra and Sasuke were able to beat you." Sakura smiled mischiviously, "We weren't trying when we fought them." Sora was surprised, and said, "Okay, it proves something." Hiashi said, "Okay, so are we going along with my plan, except that you kill Ezra and Sasuke, Sora?" Sora nodded, and Sakura and Lee also nodded. They were all going to have fun with this, one way or another.

Ezra was walking to gym class. It was getting closer and closer to the time when he got to duel Zane. He took his Slifer jacket off, and went into the place. He was early. He looked up at the sky, and wondered if there would be any problems that would come out of Naruto and Hinata's relationship. He was still in thought when the gym teacher came up, as well as the class. Ezra stood there, when he saw the other class come with his class. "What is the other class doing here?" Jaden said, "I think it was something about your duel." Ezra smiled as Naruto looked over people's head's. Ezra slapped him and said, "Seriously, just meet with her after class." Naruto rubbed his face and nodded. Ezra looked at him, and understood at once what Naruto was thinking, "Trust me, after loving you for so long, she will not break your heart willingly." Naruto looked at Ezra, and smiled, "I know, I just need to be safe, right?" Ezra nodded, and looked back. For some reason, he could not sense Hinata in the room at all. He used Byakugan, and looked around the school, to find her in a hospital bed. He gasped, and turned off his Byakugan. Naruto was confused, "Ezra, what's wrong?" Ezra walked over to the gym teacher, and when he walked back, he sighed with relief, "Phew, she was just beaten up by some kids who were being snotty, nothing bad." Naruto looked at him incredulously, "She was bullied?!" Ezra looked at him, and said, "Yeah, but there was no harm done. Hinata was just being kind when those people were being really nasty." Naruto was still worried, and was killing himself for not being there to help her. Naruto walked over to the teacher, and then he left after a little while of talking to the teacher. As he walked past Ezra, Ezra asked, "Where are you going?" Naruto looked back at him, and said, "I can't just sit here while Hinata's in bed beaten up. I've asked the teacher, and she's okay with it." He walked away, and Ezra said, "Okay, Naruto, whatever you say."

Naruto was in the locker room changing into his uniform, when Crowler walked up to him, and asked, "Naruto, gym doesn't end for another hour you know. Or is this about Hinata?" Naruto nodded, and put his slifer jacket on, "I have permission, don't worry. But why are you here?" Crowler said, "Just checking everyone's locker's, that's all." Naruto shrugged, and walked away. Crowler looked through the locker's, and finally got to one with Jaden's shoes. He pulled out a letter, and it read, "Meet me in the back of the girl's dorm tonight at the duel, so we aren't disturbed. Your love, Alexis." Crowler put lipstick on, and kissed the letter, and sealed it. He put it on Jaden's boot's, and said, "Now Jaden will be expelled for sure." And walked away.

Naruto was at the side of the hospital door, and peeped in to find Hinata asleep, and no one else in there. He walked in, and set something on the table beside her. He looked at her, and smiled, "Hiashi, I can't agree with what you have done to this girl, but whoever your wife was, I bet your proud of Hinata." He smiled at her, and left.

Hinata woke up, and looked around, "How did I get here? ....Oh yeah, I didn't defend myself against some mean kids, and was knocked unconscious by a blow." She looked at her side, to find a card that someone had left. She opened it, and it read, "Dear Hinata, I'm so sorry I wasn't there to protect you! I hope that your alright, and that you'll be able to be back on your feet soon. Love, Your Secret admirer." Hinata gasped. She couldn't recognize this handwriting at all. She asked the nurse if anyone had been there before she woke up, and the Nurse said that she had not seen anyone [which was true, since Naruto came before the nurse came back] come in. Hinata sighed, and looked out the window. She felt sorry for whoever this was, because she couldn't just up and leave Naruto alone like that. Hinata sighed, and Naruto walked through the door. The nurse looked from Naruto to Hinata, and left. Naruto walked to Hinata's side, and said, "How are you? Are you okay?" Hinata looked at him, and said, "I'm okay. The nurse says that I'll be back on my feet in a few day's, and I'm having homework sent to me." Naruto smiled, and said, "That's good." He kissed her. She let go of him, and said, "I got a card from someone who said that they were my 'Secret Admirer'." Naruto put a really angry expression on his face, and said, "Oh yeah? Who is this creep, sending cards to you without my permission. Does it have a name? At all?" Hinata smiled at how possessive he was being. "No, none. I just hope that he isn't broken hearted." Naruto smiled at her, and said, "Just guess who it is. Just guess." Hinata frowned, and looked at the handwriting. Naruto said, "I bet it's someone who thinks he has a really good chance with you, and already knows you really well. I bet he's also pretty good looking. And it would be a shame to give up on him." Hinata gasped at Naruto, and said, "You-" Naruto smiled at her, and said, "Yep." She smiled at him, and said, "Your just wrong about one thing. You don't have a chance with me...." Naruto looked disappointed. Then he smiled and looked at her, "I am a lucky guy." She looked back, and smiled, "No, your just a guy who I love." Naruto looked at her, and smiled, "Hehe, I love you to." He kissed her. They were unaware of what danger that they were going to be in, and the battle that they would have to fight to be together. Or rather, Ezra and Sasuke would have to fight for Naruto and Hinata to be together.

Syrus was going to his locker after class, and opened it. "Jaden must have borrowed my locker again." Then he saw a letter, "And that, is not Jaden's." He opened it, and it read, "Meet me in the back of the blue dorm before the duel, so we aren't disturbed. Love, Alexis." Syrus was first confused, and then happy. He imagined himself and Alexis running through a field arms wide. He woke up, and had a smile on his face. He ran off, saying, "I'm coming for you Alexis!"

It was right before the duel, and it was getting dark. Jaden was playing the fighting game and he said, "Ah, sweet! 300 hit combo!" Then a message came up, and it was Alexis, "Jaden, we've got your friend Syrus here in our dorm, he tried to find me claiming he had a love letter from me. If you want him back, come now to the Obelisk Girls dorm. We'll be waiting." Jaden sighed, "Ah, Syrus. Right before Ezra's duel to. Oh well. Sorry Ezra, I'll have to miss it." He went outside, and went towards the blue dorm. He had a huge sweat drop on his head.

Ezra was waiting in the arena. He looked at his cards, and said, "Alright, gang. Let's get our game on!" Zane walked into the arena, and looked at Ezra. Zane said, "So, Ezra, I've been wondering, how did your sister and Naruto end up together?" Ezra smiled, "If I win the duel, I'll only tell you, but if I lose, I'll tell everyone in the arena." Zane sighed, and said, "Okay, that's good. I want to know who really initiated it. We all think it's Naruto, but there is only one way to be sure." Ezra smiled, and said, "You'd be surprised." Zane was confused, but left it alone. People came through the doors. All of the people from all of the dorms, and sat down. Ezra scouted out Jaden, Syrus, Sasuke, and Bastian [he knew that Naruto and Hinata were watching from the hospital via TV.] But he only found Bastian and Sasuke. They called out, "We have no idea where Jaden and Syrus are! But we're here, right?" Ezra nodded. Did Jaden get detention? Zane said, "Okay Ezra. Let's duel!" And turned his Duel Disk on. Ezra did the same, and said, "Okay, let's see how big your game is. You go first." Zane looked at Ezra, and thought Wow, and he was just doing that to be kind, he had no idea that my Dragons effect could make it special summon-able.He said, "I lay two face downs on the field and end my turn. Your move, Ezra." Ezra nodded, and drew a card. "Sweet, great hand. Although this isn't my 'Win on first turn hand' I can still pull of a great move! So I play, Heavy storm! This destroys every spell and trap on the field." Zane gasped, "What!" Ezra smiled as the cards were destroyed, and Zane had a worried look on his face. Ezra smiled and said, "Okay, now that thats done, I summon, Wind Apprentice in Attack mode!" A girl version of the Wind Spellcaster [Kinda like Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl] came onto the field. Ezra said, "But that was just an introduction. Now I play, Polymerization! Now I fuse Wind Apprentice and Wind Spellcaster to create..... the Wind Master!" The crowd gasped. He had just fusion summoned a monster with 2500 attack points! Zane was a bit worried about the outcome of this duel. Ezra smiled, "Okay, I have two cards in my hand, what to do, what to do.... I know! I'll first play, Double Summon! This let's me normal summon a monster twice in a turn. And now I play this card, Cloudman, in attack mode!" A Cloud came onto the field, and sprouted hands and feet. It had 1400 attack points, and a Wind attribute. Ezra said, "Now I activate his ability! If he was the only card left in my hand when he was summoned, I get to draw three cards. Much like Elemental Hero Bubble Man." He drew three cards, "Ah, sweet! Now I play the last spell of my turn! A hand of Traps! Now, I get to play a trap from my hand! And I play, Raigeki Destruction! This destroys one card on the field, and I have to discard a card." Zane was confused, "What good does that do? I have no cards on the field!" Ezra smiled, "Sorry, Cloud, but you'll have to take a break, I'll sub you back in at some point. I destroy Cloudman, and if Cloudman is ever destroyed by a Trap, you take 1000 damage!" Zane said, "What! T-That's not possible...." He flinched as the beam came at him, "But I can still win..... He just needs to not be able to draw any cards...." Ezra smiled, "Now attack, Wind Master! Tornado Control!" Wind Master Summoned a Tornado, and hit Zane with it. Zane's Life Points went down to 500, and he was on the ground. Zane stood back up, and drew a card, "My move!" He looked at his hand, "Okay, now I summon, Cyber Dragon from my hand!" A metallic Dragon came onto the field and roared, and Ezra looked at it and said, "Ummm, can you explain why you can summon that without a sacrifice?" Zane looked at Ezra, and said, "It's effect allows me to summon it when I have no monsters on my field and you have some. So now, I end my turn with a face down." Ezra drew a card, since Cyber Dragon was to weak to attack. "Alright, now to win! I play my Ultimate Spell card, One for All, and All for One! And since I presume that you were watching my duel, I choose All for One! I destroy Wind Master, and summon the Ultimate Wind Card, Tornado Dragon!" Zane looked at the Dragon with no worries. Ezra was confused, and Zane said, "I can win on this next turn, I just need to be able to activate this card." Ezra looked at him, and said, "Can you feel it..... the wind....." Zane looked at Ezra, as a breeze went by, which was strange since they were inside. Ezra opened his eyes and said, "And this Wind will blow Wind Spellcaster and Apprentice right onto the field!" The two came onto the field and assumed an Attack stance. Zane was now worried, since he knew that when Wind Master was destroyed by an effect that it's Fusion materials came onto the field. "Now, Tornado Dragon, attack!" Zane had had a card that could half the damage of an attack, but there was no point since Ezra could still attack with wind spellcaster afterwards. He took the hit, and fell to the ground. Chancellor Shepard gasped, and said, "Well, Ezra, you are so good, you beat Zane, the top in Duel Academy, and for that you are officially welcomed into Ra Yellow, congratulations!" Ezra smiled and said, "Thanks.... But no thanks. I like the low class Dorm, and I also don't want to be known as the Best. So I'll stay in Slifer for now." The crowd was happy that the Slifer was staying where he was, but they would never call Ezra overconfident again. Ezra walked over to Zane, and Zane looked at Ezra, "Someone with your skill......... No one can beat you..... I am not worthy to Duel you yet......." Ezra looked at him, "Actually, that was a lucky draw, I was sort of wondering what I would do, and I was amazed that you have a deck like that. Get better, and I will want to duel you, and I hope we tie." Zane looked at him, and Ezra added, "And you can keep the title of best." Zane smiled, "Thank you." Ezra turned away, and folded his arms, "I'm trying to have as much fun as I can........" Sasuke, Bastian, and Zane all looked at him, and Sasuke and Bastian came down to Ezra, "What do you mean?" Ezra looked at Sasuke, "I can't help it...... something is coming for us....... all of us...... darkness will descend on duel academy...... I just hope it doesn't come out of Naruto and Hinata's relationship.........." And he was half right. Darkness was going to fall on Duel Academy in more ways then one. Sasuke looked at Ezra, and said, "I think that it's okay to fear that......... I'm scared myself......." Zane looked at Ezra, and said, "Oh yeah, you told me that you would tell me what happened when Naruto and Hinata started dating. Just whisper it in my ear." Ezra decided to share it with the school, and said, "Well, you all think that Naruto had swept her off her feet with some mean trick or something like that, but your wrong. Okay, so a few nights ago, Naruto was by the ocean at night and the full moon was out. He was crying because Sakura had cheated on him. Actually, I got almost my entire body broken fighting Sakura. Oh, and Sakura is a girl who he had always liked, mind you. But back on track. Hinata comes and see's him crying, and comforts him. Then, if I heard right, Hinata kissed him after telling him to close his eyes. So to answer the question of who initiated it, it was Hinata, and Hinata alone." The crowd gasped, and in the hospital at duel academy, Hinata and Naruto were both blushing wildly and turning away, embarrassed. But they were only like this because the Nurse was there. But back at the leaf village, a man went to bed, and said, "Hinata, there is nothing that will keep us apart now, as long as I kill your brothers. I love......." And fell into a happy sleep.

Jaden got his Duel Disk out. He was on a boat, and Alexis was across from him, and she had her Disk out. "Okay Alexis, get your game on!" He said as he turned on his Duel Disk. She did the same, and said, "Okay, but play well, because if you don't, your out of here!" She turned hers on, and drew a card, "Lady's first! Now I play, Etloite Cyber! Now I place a card face down and end my turn!" Jaden drew a card, and said, "I summon Elemental Hero Sparkman! And I attack you with him!" Alexis turned up her facedown and said, "I play my face down, Doble Passé! This turns the attack to a direct one, and I can attack you directly on your turn!" Alexis's Life Points went down to 2400, and Jaden's went down to 2200. Jaden said, "I end my turn! Your move Alexis!" Alexis drew a card and placed it on her duel disk, saying, "I summon, Blade Skater! Now I play Polymerization! Now I fuse Blade Skater and Etloite Cyber to create, Cyber Blader! Now I attack Sparkman with Cyber Blader! Say goodbye!" Sparkman was shattered, and Jaden's points went down to 1700. Alexis said, "I end my turn, your move Jaden!" Jaden drew a card, and said, "Okay, I activate Fusion Gate! This allows us to Fuse Monsters without Polymerization. So I remove Avian and Burstinatrix to create Elemental Flame Wingman! And now I activate, Kishido Spirit. This protects Wingman from being destroyed by battle from a monster with equal attack points, so now, Wingman, attack Cyber Blader!" Alexis smirked and said, "Well, it's a stalemate then, because of Cyber Bladers effect. You see, if you only have one monster on the field, she can't be destroyed by a battle with the same points as her." Jaden ended his turn, and Alexis drew a card. She looked at her hand and pulled a card out, "I play Fusion Weapon! This gives a Fusion Monster 1500 attack points, and now, I attack your Wingman with Cyber Blader, and since she is boosted by Fusion Weapon, she has 3600 attack points!" Wingman was destroyed, and Jaden's points went down to 200. Syrus was worried, but Jaden just drew his card. "Sweet! Now I summon Elemental Hero Clayman!" Clayman came onto the field in defense mode. "Now I play Monster Reborn, and with it I can summon Sparkman back to the field! But they won't be here for long, because now I activate Fusion Gate, and I remove Sparkman and Clayman to create Elemental Hero Thunder Giant!" A huge monster came onto the field, but was to weak to destroy Blader. "And now his effect kicks in! When he's summoned, I can destroy any monster with equal or less then his original attack points!" Alexis gasped, "Original....? That means-" "That Cyber Blader is gone, and your wide open! So attack, Giant!" Her life points went down to Zero, and Jaden said, "That's Game! But you did well Alexis." Alexis looked at him, and he said, "I'm serious. You've got game." Alexis gasped, and her friend looked at her, and thought Am I seeing things? Is Alexis really falling for this slacker?Jaden rode away, and Alexis stood there, and left after a while.

Ezra walked towards the hospital room, and stopped. He looked at his deck. "Hmmmm..... it feels like these cards......`are trying to talk to me. Weird. I'll save it, I've got a Sister thats been beaten up." He walked, and when he opened the door, a fist hit his gut, and he flew back into the wall. "That's for embarrassing us." Naruto said. Ezra stood up, and said, "I guess I'm getting what I deserve." He walked in, and looked at Hinata, "So, how are you? And who beat you up? I could give him/her/them a knuckle sandwich for ya." He punched his palm, and she laughed, "No, don't, I'll be fine. But I want you to solve a riddle for me. Here." She tossed a card [not duel monsters] to him, and he caught it, and said, "What's this?" Hinata looked at him, and said, "Do you know anyone who is in love with me?" Ezra read the card, and said, "Your 'Secret Admirer' huh?" He looked at the writing, and said, "You two are terrible at this. Naruto, you gave this to her. Again, you two are terrible Liars." He threw the card at Naruto, who dodged it. Naruto said, "We fail. Hinata, let's just tickle Ezra." Ezra kicked him, "And thats for trying to tickle me." Naruto put a hand sign up, but Hinata said, "No way, you two!" Ezra laughed, and said, "Well, I'm not here just for kicks and check ups." Naruto looked at him, and said, "What do you mean?" Ezra said, "I've come to warn you." Hinata looked at him, and said, "What do you mean?" Ezra turned around, and folded his arms, "Be careful. I'm not saying that I'm not happy for you, but watch out. There might be more people than you think that would like you two broken up." Hinata nodded, "Like Sakura?" Ezra nodded, and Naruto was confused, "What does Sakura have to do with us?" Hinata looked at him sadly, and said, "I'm sorryto remind you of this, Naruto, but do you remember how Sakura......broke your heart?" Naruto looked back at her, and said, "You don't need to worry about me, but yeah, I do. Why?" Ezra looked at him, "She won't take this well, since her goal was to break your heart permanently. And she epically failed." Hinata said, "Yeah. And she'll come for at least you, Naruto." Ezra nodded, "Yeah, so be careful. Both of you." They nodded, and Ezra left. He was worried out of his mind. He could tell that this was going to be a really dangerous, and epic year.

End Notes:
Alexis vs Jaden turns are credit to owners and Yugioh Wikia.
Chapter 14: Enter, Sora Hyuga! by theez
Ezra walked to the roof of duel academy, "Hmmmm." Bastian walked by him, "Hey Ezra, wanna duel?" Ezra would usually accept, but he declined, "Sorry, but I need some alone time for now." Bastian looked at him as he walked up the stairs. Ezra never declined a duel. Bastian wondered aloud, "Is it a girl?" Ezra walked back, and said, "No way! But thats closer than anything else you could think of. I just need some thinking time." Bastian looked at Ezra, worried. Ezra made it to the roof, and folded his arms, "Hmmmmm....... What is this uneasy feeling I have? I can't shake hit. The bad thing is, I don't even know why I'm uneasy." Ezra drew a card from his deck. It was Wind Spellcaster. He looked at it and said, "Hmph, I guess you don't know why I'm feeling this uneasy, right?" Ezra looked at the card, and someone said, "No, not really." Ezra looked around, "Sasuke? Naruto? Anyone? .......... Ahhh, I must be hearing things." The voice returned, "No, you aren't. Look at your deck and see." He looked at his deck, and his Spellcaster was standing on it. Ezra was not surprised, "Yes, I have a duel spirit! Awesome!" Spellcaster was the shocked one, "What? You can see duel spirits?" Ezra said, "Yeah, just like Jaden. I've always wanted to meet you, Spell." Spellcaster looked at Ezra, and said, "So I suppose theirs a reason that your all alone like this?" Ezra looked at the transparent image and said, "Well, I guess that I should be happy for Naruto and Hinata, right?" Spellcaster looked at him and said, "Ummmm, I don't know, should you?" Ezra looked at him, "And I am happy, but........... Are we in danger because of it? I want to know............" Spellcaster looked at him sadly, "I heard you talk about that with your brother and friends. I understand how you feel. You could die." Ezra looked at him and said, "I don't care if I die. But if my friends die, then I couldn't live with myself." Spellcaster looked at Ezra sadly, "Well, seeing as your the most powerful Chunin out there, it shouldn't be a problem." Ezra nodded, and Spell went back to the deck. "Thanks Spell, I needed that."

"What? Ezra declined your offer to duel?" Jaden looked at Bastian in the red dorm. Bastian nodded, "Yes. And thats the strangest part. He was just walking." Jaden was worried, "This is nothing like Ezra at all. He never declines a duel. Did you ask him what was wrong?" Bastian nodded and said, "Well, I wondered aloud if it was a girl. He wasn't blushing at all when he said 'No Way!' Then he said that it was the closest thing I could come to." Naruto was leaning on the wall with his arms folded. He was in thought about his friend. Is he that worried about us? Naruto chimed in, "I think I understand. He's worried that someone will break us up." Jaden was confused, "Um, we aren't dating you realize." Naruto slapped his forehead, "No, not us. Hinata and I." Jaden said, "Ohhhh, that makes a lot more sense." Naruto looked back and said, "I'm worried to......." Jaden looked at him, and said, "What do you mean?" Naruto said, "I took my chances with Sakura, and what did I get? A shattered heart. Now I put my trust in Hinata. I just hope that it doesn't end like it did with Sakura." Jaden looked at him, and said, "Dude, seriously, from what I've seen of her, she won't be breaking your heart anytime soon, trust me." Naruto smiled, "Thanks. I know that, but I can't help it." Jaden looked at him, and stood up. Bastian said, "Are you going to go talk to Ezra?" Jaden said, "Yes. But first....." He had a very serious look on his face. "I need to go to the bathroom." Syrus and Bastian both fell off their chairs as Jaden left. Naruto looked at his watch and said, "Ah, shoot! Sorry guys, but I need to leave now to meet with Hinata. Later!" He ran off, and Bastian put a serious look on his face and said, "I hope you have a good time, Naruto."

Jaden walked up to the rooftop, and found Ezra with his arms folded. "Hey Ezra, how are you?" Ezra looked at him and said, "I'm fine, how are you?" Jaden looked at him and said, "Good. Hey, nice duel Spirit." Ezra looked back and said, "Yeah, Kuriboh's pretty good to." Jaden looked at Ezra, "So, what's bothering you?" Ezra looked at him and said, "Run into Bastian? Doesn't matter. You see... well, I can't shake this feeling of unease off my back....... And whats worse, I don't even see a trace of evil on this entire island. And I would know, since I can sense Chakra." Jaden looked at Ezra and said, "That's...... understandable." Ezra looked at him and said, "I'm worried that Sakura and Lee will come back. They were holding back in our fight, I know it." He clenched his fists. Jaden was worried about Ezra. "Dude, don't worry. You have us! And if it's a fight, I'm sure that you and Sasuke will both win!" Ezra smiled and said, "Yeah, I guess your right. So this is what you meant by what you said to Bastian?" Ezra nodded. Jaden looked at him and said, "Sasuke is really proud of you, you know." Ezra nodded again, "I know. And I couldn't stand to lose him. Like Itachi......" Tears started rolling down his cheeks. Jaden patted him on the back, "Don't worry! I know that it's hard, but you can at least be happy that the both of you are alive, right?" Ezra nodded, and folded his arms, "Thank you, Jaden." I still can't shake this uneasy feeling off my back."

Naruto was waiting for Hinata. He sighed, and leaned on a tree. He was wondering where Hinata was. And he had thought that he was going to be late! he waited for a while, and then he could see Hinata walking down the pathway. When she got closer to him, he could see that she was holding her right arm. He widened his eyes, and she said, "Don't worry about me." She closed her eyes, and breathed hard. Naruto walked up to her and said, "The sound of that breathing tells me that I should worry about you." He sat down next to her bye the tree he was leaning on, and he tried to pull up her sleeve, but she turned away, and said, "Trust me, I'm fine." Naruto shrugged, but watched her. Then when she least expected it, he pulled it up to reveal a large, deep, cut. He gasped and puled her sleeve back down, "What happened?" Hinata had a tear coming down her cheek, "They...... Insulted you....... and Ezra...... I couldn't bear it anymore....... I came up to him and was ready to attack him.......... But he caught my arm and scraped it across a piece of metal that was sticking out. And then...... no one helped me." Naruto's whisker marks intensified, "What?!" Hinata gasped, "No, Naruto, don't go for revenge! That would not be a good thing." She kissed him, and he calmed and closed his eyes. She let go of him, and said, "As long as I'm here with you, it doesn't matter, and I don't care." Naruto smiled at her, and said, "I'm happy that your here, and with me. Not some snotty Obelisk." She laughed and said, "Not all Obelisks are like that, you know." He nodded and said, "Yeah, I know. Your my Girlfriend and your not snotty. Although I am a Slifer......." He turned away, and she looked at him sadly. The words of the Obelisks that were snotty had gotten to him, "Naruto, Slifer, Ra, Obelisk, I don't care. As long as you don't break my heart, I will always be here for you." Naruto turned back, and said, "And as long as you don't break mine, I'll be here for you." He kissed her, and after a while of this they heard clapping. Then a voice, "Ah, what a touching love story this is." Naruto pulled away and blushed, "Dude, who are you and whats with the bad timing?" The man said, "My name is Sora Hyuga!"

Chapter 15: The Plan Starts Here! Ezra and Sasuke, go back into confusion! by theez
Naruto did not know weather to stand up or be possessive of Hinata. He wanted to punch Sora in the gut, but this guy was so good looking, he was worried. Sora said, "Can I talk to Hinata alone for a few minutes?" Naruto was unsure. He looked at Hinata, and said, "Well, it's your choice, Hinata." Hinata looked at Sora, and said, "Alright, but only for a little while, then you leave us alone." Sora nodded. They walked away, and when they were well away from Naruto, she leaned on a tree. Sora looked at her, and said, "What's that matter?" She said, "Nothing, just an arm injury." Sora sighed, "Okay, will you please close your eyes?" Hinata looked at him. She decided that if he did anything funny, she would tell Naruto and he would kill this guy. She closed them, and Sora kissed her. She opened her eyes, and kicked him backwards, "What are you doing?! Don't you know that I have boyfriend?" He stood back up, and said, "Haven't you heard? We're engaged to be married." Hinata was not fooled by this. It was just someone who thought that they could split Naruto and her up. She smiled and said, "No way, forget it." Sora was not surprised by this reaction at all. He looked at her, and said, "Come on, love. Don't you see that we were meant to be together?" Hinata was weirded out, and looked at him. "No, not really. Why?" Sora made a signal, and Hiashi appeared. Hinata looked at him in relief, "Father, can you please take this man away from me?" Hiashi looked at her and said, "He is not lying. You and Him are engaged to be married." Hinata checked his Chakra with Byakugan, and found that he was not lying. She protested, "But..... what about Naruto? He needs me, and I don't love this man in the least." Hiashi sighed, "Hinata, you can't expect me to let you be with someone other than a Hyuga. Your brothers are to soft, and you could have picked anyone but Naruto, the nine-tailed Jinchuriki." Hinata gasped, and started to cry. Sora looked at Hiashi, and Hiashi said, "She's your's, so your the one to comfort her." Sora walked over, and kissed her. She pulled away, "No, I am Naruto's, no one else's! So get away from me." Then Hiashi jumped on a tree and made an imitation of Hinatas's voice, "Naruto, could you come over here please? My arm hurts to much for me to walk." They heard Naruto say, "Of course. Anything for you, Hinata!" Hinata shook her head, and Sora kissed her and pinned her to the tree so she couldn't escape. Naruto came up, and looked at the two, kissing. He couldn't see Hinata's opened eyes because he was to distracted by what he was seeing. He rubbed his eyes and said, "Hinata......?" Sora released Hinata, and she looked at Naruto, who's heart was even more shattered at this sight. "But Hinata...... we just made a pact...... we would never break each other's hearts....... and look...... what have you done......?" He turned away, "I knew that this was going to happen, I knew it! How could I have been so stupid! No one will like me for longer than a month. This is what you get when you give someone your heart to mend it. You just get a broken one in return." Hinata looked at him, and back at Sora, "Can you please give us a minute?" Sora nodded, and jumped away. So did Hiashi. Hinata looked at Naruto and said, "N-" "There is nothing to say anymore. Go, and run off with your boyfriend, why don't ya?" Hinata looked at him and said, "Pl-" "GO! Now! Leave! Or I attack!" Hinata yelled, "Naruto, listen to me, please!" She was crying. Naruto was overpowered by pity, and said, "Alright, I'll listen for a few minutes." Hinata stopped crying, and said, "Naruto, this isn't my fault, you know. Sora...... He said that........ Him and I were.............. going to be married....." She started crying again, and Naruto turned around, "B--But your only........17 years old........" Hinata looked back at him, and said, "I wish I was getting married under these laws, but I'm not........" Naruto looked at her, and got angry, "I really want to bring the Nine Tails out now and show Sora what pain is." He punched his palm, and Hinata calmed him down. He hugged her, and she started crying into his shirt, "Naruto...... I'm so scared........" Naruto was confused, "Of what?" Hinata continued to cry, "Of this...... whats going on right now. Don't you realize? I'm getting married at 17. And its not even to someone I like. But I'm scared that it's to early for me................ Naruto, I need help............... And I know that you need help to." He touched his forehead to hers, and said, "I'll be fine, but you will not be fine for a while. But I can help you. Starting.......now." He kissed her, and she kissed him. "Oh, please don't tell me that you actually feel sorry for this Jinchuriki." Hinata looked at Sora, and said, "It-It's nothing like that! I love him for him, and I hate you for splitting us up!" Sora looked at her, and said, "Oh yeah? Unless you want him to die, than marry me with a smile on your face." Hinata gasped, and said, "Alright, fine." Sora picked Hinata up, and started to jump on trees. As soon as they were on the trees, Sora kissed her, and she pretended to like it. She gave a small giggle afterwards, and then they saw a figure on the ground. The figure looked up, and saw what he thought was Naruto and Hinata. Ezra smiled at them and said to himself, "I guess they sensed me coming to tell them that they should go to bed, since its about seven at night now, and we have exams tomorrow. What a drag....." He continued to walk, and turned around, "Why am I going this way? I'm just going to go back to the dorm, and going to bed." Or so he planned. But when he got to the edge, he saw Sasuke with his sword out, and Hinata and another man together. Sasuke said to Ezra, "Well, she's cheating on him, so let's just kill her now." Ezra stepped forward, and said, "No, I don't think that that's whats going on here." Sasuke looked at him and said, "What makes you think that?" Ezra smiled, "Because they aren't exactly hidden, are they? And anyway, I always say this, but Hinata has loved Naruto for to long to do this to him." Sora and Hinata were kissing, and Ezra stood there, waiting to talk to them. Then he heard a voice, "So, I see we made it to the right place. That's a good relief, right Lee?" Then another voice said, "Yeah, and look, we found our old friends Ezra and Sasuke, let's say hi to them." Ezra turned around to find Sakura and Lee, kissing. Ezra slapped his forehead, and said, "Is there anyone who wants to fight in an epic battle with me and not Kiss their Boy/Girlfriend?" Sakura turned around and said, "Same boy, Same attitude. Although I do like the outfit." Ezra said, "Thanks, I like the red." Sakura and Lee both said, "We'll fight you, and if you win, we'll tell you all thats going on, and if we win, you leave it alone, deal?" Ezra and Sasuke both nodded, and assumed their fighting positions, as well as Sakura and Lee.

Hinata was waiting outside the Chancellors office. She was crying. Sora and Her father were making the arrangements for her to drop out and have the wedding here. Shephard was putting up a good, long fight because he knew that this was a forced marriage. Hinata leaned on the wall, and cried. "Why...... father, how could you? I was happy......................" Hanabi stood with her. She was having a hard time with this, since Hinata was her sister after all. Hanabi looked at her, and said, "Whats with you? This guy is so awesome, you should have-" Hinata cut in, "I don't care how awesome he is! Naruto and I were only together for a few days! And now I'm being forced to marry a guy I don't even know! How could I not be sad?" Hanabi looked at her, and turned away. Hinata stopped crying, and thought, I'll talk to Ezra about this, mybe he and Sasuke can stop this. She was lost in thought. Hanabi looked at her, and said, "Sheesh, you aren't easy to get, are you?" Hinata ignored her, and sat down, and sighed. Ezra was sure to not understand at all, but at least Sasuke would be able explain the situation. Ezra would at least be able to fight. He was the most powerful Chunin out there. She sighed, and walked to where she last saw them.

Ezra punched Sakura, and she flew back, just as Lee punched Ezra into a wall. Sakura flew into a tree, and bounced off. She opened an eye, and saw Sasuke punch her through the tree. She flew through a couple of them, and stopped herself. Then Ezra came speeding through. Ezra had a Rasengan in his hand, and he hit Sakura with it. She flew back, and Sasuke intercepted a kick from Lee. Ezra smiled at Sasuke, who smiled back. They each wove hand signs and charged a Chidori. Sasuke took out his sword while Ezra took out three Kunai. Sasuke ran the Chidori through while Ezra ran it through his Kunai. Ezra threw one Kunai in Sakura's direction, and Sasuke charged her. She dodged the explosion, but she didn't see Ezra disappear. Sasuke ran towards her, and she was about to dodge when she felt something on her. She looked back to find Ezra holding her shirt, and he said, "Sasuke, now!" Sasuke nodded, and threw his sword at the ground [he didn't want to kill Sakura] and hit her with the Chidori. Ezra let go at the moment of impact. She flew towards Naruto, and he dodged her just in time. He smiled as he looked at Ezra and Sasuke fighting Lee, "Looks like it's time for me to join the party." He made some Shadow Clones, and charged a Rasengan. He looked at Lee, who was flying right at him. He thrusted the Rasengan at Lee, and hit Lee in the back. It sent him flying, and Ezra dodged him. He looked at Naruto, and said, "Hehe, looks like your back in the battle. Back for payback?" Naruto nodded, and dodged Sakura, and punched her in the back, sending her flying as well. "I still haven't re-payed you for breaking my heart like you did." She stood up, smiled, and said into a microphone, "Hiashi, could you help us? We have our hands full." Hiashi appeared in a puff of smoke, and said, "Oh, hi Ezra, and you Sasuke. And hello, Naruto." Naruto looked at him coldly. He knew that Hiashi was in on the whole Hinata getting married thing. Ezra was confused, and smiled. This was getting awesome! He charged a Chidori in one hand after he made a Shadow Clone. Then he put one hand out to the clone while he charged a Chidori in the other. Then when they were done he combined the two, and yelled, "Check out the Jutsu I created along with Risen Shurinken! Risengan!" Wind was blowing, and Sasuke smiled. Ezra was always thinking of ways to beat opponents. The Risengan looked nothing like the Risen Shurinken. It had electricity surrounding it, and the Rasengan was creating it. Then Ezra threw a Kunai at Hiashi, and disappeared. Then as Hiashi dodged it, Ezra appeared in front of him, and hit him with the Risengan. He flew back, and Naruto disappeared after that, with a Rasengan ready. He continued Ezra's combo by hitting Hiashi with it, and then he disappeared again. This time in front of Lee. He hit Lee three time hard, and kicked him up in the air, when Sasuke barraged Lee with midair attacks. Lee dodged one attack, and kicked Sasuke at Sakura, who had her fist enveloped with Chakra. Than he turned around, and charged a Chidori [they were pretty high up] and the Chakras collided. Sasuke's hand was open, and he had caught Sakura's fist with the Chidori. They each had their teeth gritted. Then Sasuke added an extreme amount of Chakra to the Chidori, and he overwhelmed her, and she fell to the ground after the smoke cleared and the lights stopped flashing. She was panting hard. Sasuke fell on his knee's, and Lee came up behind him, and Ezra intercepted it, and threw him next to Sakura, "Alright, what the heck is going on?! And you would be better off without lying." Sakura stood up, and said, "Well, Lee and I couldn't stand the fact that Naruto's heart was mending, and Hiashi and Hanabi couldn't stand the fact that Hinata was dating a non-Hyuga. So, we proposed a plan along with an apparently really good looking guy [I couldn't tell, since Lee is to awesome for me]. We send him to marry Hinata, and make it look like Hinata is cheating on him. And then you know the rest. They get married, and live happily ever after, while we kill any of Naruto's future girlfriends or something like that." Ezra looked around and saw that Naruto was no where to be seen. He must have left. Ezra looked at Sakura, and scared her with Mangekyo Sharingan [Uchiha like to do that.] Then he said, "I want to kill you all. And who is this guy anyway?" Sakura said, "Sora is his name. And he's a Hyuga." She very conveniently left out how strong he was, and how easily he beat them. Ezra smiled, "This seems like it's going to be an interesting few days, huh Sasuke." Sasuke nodded, and looked at Sakura and Lee, "I would kill you for all of this, but I think Ezra enjoys fighting you, so you can live before you totally cross the line. And I won't kill you quickly when that happens." They walked away, and Sakura smiled and said, "You two have your hands full this time, trust me." Ezra and Sasuke walked away. Unable to foresee the danger that they were in.

Hinata waited outside the red dorm with Sora. She was waiting to talk to Ezra and Sasuke, while Sora was wanting to meet them. Sora kissed her on the cheek, and said, "Why do you need to talk to them?" Hinata looked back, and said, "They are my brother's, and your future brother's in law, so I want them to know what's going on." She smiled at him. He smiled back, and kissed her on the lips. Then they heard a voice, "Um, when your done kissing, could you please tell me why your outside my dorm?" Sora pulled away, and saw who he expected was Ezra, but was Jaden. Sora blushed, and said, "We just need to talk to Ezra, that's all. Is he here?" Jaden shook his head, and got serious, "So, what's the deal? I was just sticking up for you when Naruto started to doubt your relationship, you know. Don't let it go to waist." Hinata whispered in his ear, "Ezra'll explain later." Jaden nodded, and knew that something was out of place. He went inside, and Hinata and Sora began to kiss again, and after a while of kissing, they heard a voice, "Hi. Do you have anytime for your little bro. Hinata?" Hinata pulled away, and saw Ezra, "Oh, hi Ezra, it's good to see you." She hugged him, and he closed his eyes, "It's been a while, a lot has happened, huh." She nodded at him, and Ezra looked at Sora. "So, your this Sora that I've heard about, is that right?" Sora nodded, and Ezra released his sister. He shook Sora's hand. "Nice to meet my sister's new Fiancée. So, whens the wedding?" Sora answered, "In a month, and I expect the finest clothing that you can wear. Tell that to the school, thy're all invited." Ezra slapped his own forehead, and said, "Darn, this is why I hate this stuff, I always have to wear nice clothing, and I have to squeeze in there with everyone." Hinata laughed. Ezra was always able to brighten the situation with a simple joke. Sora walked over to kiss her, but Ezra extended his arm, "No way. Maybe later, but in front of me you only get one kiss out of her. And that last one counted." Sora was frustrated, but his orders were to not kill Ezra or Sasuke until he got the Okay. So he just walked back, and said, "Hinata, honey, I think I'm going to go look for a place for us to live. I'll see you in the morning." He smiled, and she smiled back. He disappeared in a puff of smoke, and Ezra sighed, "Good riddance. At least for now." Then he looked back at Hinata, and said, "Your pretty good at acting, you really do seem to enjoy it when he's around you." Hinata smiled sadly at him, "I know." Ezra looked at the window, and saw Jaden and Syrus looking through. Ezra sighed and said, "Lets go somewhere else to talk, I think we have people listening in." Hinata nodded, she didn't care. Ezra picked her up, he had sensed the injury long before now. Hinata said, "You don't have to do that for me, I'm fine." Ezra smiled and said, "Your my sister, and that injury says something else entirely." He kissed her on the cheek, and started to jump on some trees after making a huge bound. Hinata asked, "Where are we going?" Ezra smiled, "Somewhere where your," he put his voice into an air quote type, "fiancée will never find us, nor will Sasuke or Naruto." Ezra started to make epic jumps, bounding off the sides and jumping two at once. Than he saw that one of them was springy. He jumped, and put his full wait on the branch. He jumped really high, and was up there for quite some time, and Hinata said, "Wow, this is amazing. Ezra, what are you doing?" Ezra said, "I'm showing you the good time that you deserve, thats what." Hinata smiled at him, and looked at the view. It was epic. You could see the city, and then you could also see duel academy. Ezra looked at his sister, and said, "It's been a while since it was just the two of us, huh." Hinata nodded, "Waaaaaaaaay to long, I began to miss being alone with my younger brother sometimes." Ezra smiled at Hinata, who was going through so much. The least he could do was be kind to her. He touched the ground, and started to run. They got to the cliff side that Ezra was going to, and he set her down. She stood up, and said, "Thanks Ezra, I needed that." Ezra smiled, and said, "How do you really feel about this guy?" Hinata started to cry, and said, "I-I hate him, he's so full of himself........ and he was the one who split me and Naruto up, a-" Ezra interrupted, "I figured that much, but didn't you tell Naruto what the heck was going on?" Hinata was confused, and said, "I-I did, but what does that have to do with anything?" Ezra smiled, "Naruto won't let you slip away so easily, since for one thing his body is intact, and for another he knows that you don't like this guy." Ezra smiled, and turned around to fold his arms, "I knew that something lke this would happen...... How could I have been so stupid! Sending letters? What was I thinking?" Hinata brushed Ezra's hair, and said, "It's not your fault, father is the one to blame, he let this guy marry me, and now I have no choice." She cried even harder, and hugged her, "It's alright, I'm here, and Sasuke is to, we won't let this happen so easily." Hinata continued to cry, "Ezra, you don't know the scope of what's happening, do you?" Ezra looked at her, and said, "How do you feel about whats happening?" Hinata said, "I'm terrified, I'm getting married at seventeen." Ezra pulled away, and said, "Isn't it to early to be thinking about that?" Hinata looked down, "Um, I don't see anyway to get around, you can be married at anytime in the leaf village." Ezra smiled and said, "I'm not saying age-wise, I'm saying that Sora has underestimated me. I'll only let the people that you love marry you, and that's final. So your off limits to Sora and any other guys besides....... Naruto." Hinata looked at him in surprise, and said, "You would be, okay with it if Naruto married me?" Ezra said, "He's my friend, and I would love it if you married my friend. Actually, Sasuke is giving a good talk to Naruto like I'm giving to you, except it's excluding you." Hinata laughed, and he laughed to. They stopped after a while, and Ezra said, "Don't you worry, sis. I'll stop him, whatever it takes." Hinata hugged him, and said, "Thanks, Ezra."

Sasuke looked at the crying Naruto, who was hidden in the forest. He had left Hinata to Ezra, since Ezra was better with her. Naruto, on the other hand, was his best friend, and he knew him best. Sasuke said, "Naruto, you know that Hinata still loves you, right?" Naruto looked up to find Sasuke, and said, "I know, its just that I could lose her forever to someone she doesn't even like." Sasuke looked at him, and said, "If you were going to ask her to marry you, would you force her?" Naruto looked at him incredulously, "No way! I would never force anyone to marry me. Not Hinata, not anyone." Sasuke smiled, "I'll ask you to wait until Ezra and I straiten this out and until you've dated for a while, but feel free with Hinata. You could ask her anytime you wanted." Naruto looked at him and said, "Really? I could help fight Sora, if you want that." Sasuke smiled, "You helped me see the light, and for that I would be happy to be your brother in law." Sasuke smiled and said, "She would never do this to you, as we always say." Naruto laughed, and said, "Could you help me with something?" Sasuke said, "Sure, what is it?" Naruto said, "I want to see your sister before you fight, just once, could you help me?" Sasuke nodded, "As an Uchiha, doing that will be easy. And Sora is going down right when he thinks he was triumphant." Naruto hugged him, and Sasuke hugged him back, "You are a truly awesome friend, you know that." Naruto nodded, and tears started rolling down his eyes, "Thank you, both of you."

Chapter 16: Ezra VS Sora! The Small Skirmish! by theez
Ezra woke up, and felt a lot better than he had been. He smiled. Maybe he should get together with his sister more ofter. He went inside, and got his Slifer Jacket on, even though it was Sunday. He went outside, and folded his arms. He was planning on dueling Jaden sometime after this event, since he had enough to worry about. Ezra looked at the sky, and said, "Okay, what to do, what to do....... I draw." He had gotten his deck out for no apparent reason. It was wind apprentice. He frowned, he was hoping for Spellcaster, but this was fine. Then a duel spirit came out and said, "Well, look who it is. My second owner. Don't leave me out like that one kid, please?" Ezra smiled, "I value every card that I have, so I won't. Anyway, I did pick you up, didn't I?" The spirit nodded, and said, "You don't seem like you have had a good time in the past few.......hours." Ezra closed his eyes and said, "I know............. it had been a crazy week. Although I did beat the best duelist here." Then they heard a voice, "Apprentice, come back here! You still have work to do!" Wind Spellcaster came out of Ezra's deck, and said, "I swear to goodness, coming to talk to Ezra to put off work, despicable. Oh, Hi Ezra." Ezra nodded, and said, "Now Apprentice, go back to work. I need to upgrade you to Wind Spellcaster Girl soon, or I'll lose to my tesaters in a few weeks." Apprentice nodded, and went back inside Ezra's deck. So did Spellcaster, and Ezra put his deck away, "I have the strangest deck. Oh well." Ezra looked at the dorm, and decided to go home for the morning. He left a note on Jaden's head, and left.

Hinata wanted to see Ezra again, she was worried that Ezra would be overwhelmed by worry. She was walking to the dorm, when she saw Jaden and Syrus, walking to her. They said, "Sorry, Hinata, but we think that Ezra left to go to the leaf a while ago." Hinata looked sad, because she knew that without both of her brothers she couldn't stand Sora. She looked at the sky, and decided to let this be, and just be happy for a while, maybe duel someone, or secretly meet with Naruto. Then she realized that her father would not approve of either, and she sighed. She hoped that Ezra wouldn't rush into a fight that was important, and would be home soon. She was a bit jealous, since Ezra and Sasuke weren't being held down by a future wife, and were able to have fun here. Jaden looked at her, and said, "Ezra told me about whats going on. I gave you a hard time last night, I'm sorry." Hinata smiled at him, "It's fine. I just wish that it wasn't happening." Syrus was confused, "What's going on? I don't understand." Jaden looked at him, and remembered that he hadn't told Syrus a thing about this. He slapped his forehead and said, "Sorry, Sy, I never had the chance to tell you. Hinata is being married to a guy she doesn't even know, and what's worse is that she's unhappy without Naruto." Hinata sighed, and Jaden turned around, and blushed, "I-I'm sorry, I wasn't thinking." Hinata smiled at him sadly, "It's fine, I just hope that we can do something about this....." Jaden smiled back, "Ezra and Sasuke can, and will stop him, if they have to die. That's the old Ezra I know." Hinata said, "And that's the current Ezra that we both know." Hinata walked past them, and said to herself, "I'm glad that Ezra has such great friends. And I hope that Ezra is alright....."

Ezra looked around, and remembered that it was Sunday and that everyone had the day off. He looked for Sora, and found him looking at an apartment. Sora mumbled, "Hinata will love this one, I just need to show it to her today. I'll go at 3:00." Ezra made a mental note to stop him before three, and give Hinata some time to be alone. He also wanted to see what Sora could do in a fight. he walked around for a while, and saw Lucas and Hayley. He yelled, "Hey guys!" They looked at him, and said, "Ezra!" They all had a group hug, and Ezra said, "How are you two?" Lucas said, "Fine, and hows your Sister and her boyfriend?" Ezra looked at him, and said, "Not great, she doesn't even like him......." Hayley was confused, "I thought that Hinata loved Naruto? Or did someone else come along?" Ezra explained what was going on, and they said, "Woah, thats weird. But also epic. That means that you'll fight him, right?" Ezra nodded, and said, "I'm planning on having a minor fight with him today, just to see how good he is." Lucas and Ezra started to talk about Naruto, and then Hayley left, annoyed. Lucas said goodbye, and Ezra walked off, and said, "Maybe I'll see Kiba and Shino..... yeah, that would be a good idea." They were Hinata's first ever friends, and they did fight Sakura and Lee. He ran to the training field, since he knew that they usually hung out there. He found them, and Sai as well. "That's good, that makes for one less stop, since Sai is Naruto's friend, after all." Although Sai was the one who told Sakura that Naruto loved her, and she was the one who started all of this. He walked over, and said, "Yo, whats up dog?" Kiba laughed, and said, "Clever joke, Ezra." He turned around, and found Ezra with a sad face. "What's wrong?" Ezra explained the situation, and Shino said, "That's bad. Can we help?" Sai nodded, but Ezra said, "No, we've got it under control. I want to see Sora's power anyway." Shino understood, and so did Kiba and Sai. Ezra left, and said, "Well, that's about everyone....... Okay, what time is it?" He looked at his watch, and gasped, "Darn it, it's almost three! I need to find Sora!" He went to the apartment, and saw no one but the landlord. He said, "Excuse me, but was there a man named Sora who just left?" The man told him that Sora had walked away, and Ezra thanked the man, and used his Chakra to teleport himself to Duel academy. There he found Hinata, and Sasuke. He asked, "What are you doing? Sora should be here anytime now." They were startled, and looked at Ezra. Hinata smiled and said, "Don't run off without telling us like that, okay?" Ezra smiled, and hugged them both. He was glad to be back, even if he was just gone for about two hours. Sasuke said, "I was just going to get Hinata to Naruto, she wanted to see him." Ezra understood, and looked back at his watch, "Sora should be coming to pick you up to look at your new apartment anytime now, you should be quick. Where are you going?" Hinata said, "To the forest, why?" Ezra said, "I want to fight him, and make sure that I know how good he is for the real fight." He punched his palm, and Sasuke smiled, "Just don't get yourself killed, Okay?" Ezra nodded, and his belly rumbled, "I haven't eaten a thing in the last 12 hours. Oh well, I guess that I'll eat after the fight." Than he activated Byakugan, and looked all over the school, and found Sora coming out. He said, "You should get to the forest quick, he's coming." Hinata nodded, and ran off, Sasuke following behind. Ezra waited, and soon enough, Sora walked in front of Ezra. He was looking down on Ezra, and said, "Could you tell me where Hinata is? I need to show her our new apartment." Ezra smiled and said, "I know, I saw you. She and Sasuke are probably in the forest by now." Sora thanked him, and started to run off. Ezra said, "I think...." He kicked Sora, and Sora went flying, and into a tree, "That they shouldn't be disturbed, what do you think?" Sora stood up, and said, "I guess your right. Then lets go!"

Hinata was glad that she could here the sound of a fight, and looked for Naruto. She could see him coming, since she had her Byakugan on. Sasuke was hidded in the trees so he could create a distraction for them if he needed to. He saw Naruto coming up, and said, "I'm going to go higher up now, so if you need me, just call." Hinata nodded, and looked at Naruto, who was coming up. She ran up to him, and said, "Naruto!" He looked up and found Hinata, and opened his arms, "Hinata." He hugged her, and Sasuke smiled. He jumped up, and left the two alone. Naruto pressed his head to her's, and said, "How have you been?" Hinata smiled at him, "Sad, but when I'm with you, I don't feel bad at all." Sasuke heard this, and made a small gagging noise in disgust. Hinata smiled at Naruto, and said, "I'm sorry, being with you now is dangerous for you." Naruto shook his head, "No, I love you, and that will be what defends me." Sasuke heard this, and made a medium gagging noise. He was disgusted by this mushy talk. He looked enviously at the fight site, and sighed. he would just have to bear it. Hinata kissed Naruto, and said, "I love you." Naruto kissed her back, "I love you to." Sasuke was crying by now, and looked at Ezra's fight, and said, "I hope your having a better time than I am, Ezra." Hinata leaned on a tree, and said, "Lets play a game. Name the person you hate most of all. I'll go first. I hate....... hmmmmmmm..... I hate Sora." Naruto was confused, and caught, "I hate him to." That was something that Sasuke could agree with, and he nodded. Than he felt the tree shake. He flailed his arms and fell off, "Woah!" He hit the ground, and had stars in his eyes. Hinata put her hand to her mouth, and said, "Oh, Sasuke, are you okay?" Sasuke stood up, and yelled at Naruto, staring him down, "What did you do that for!" Naruto stared him down, and said, "I was just punching my frustration out!" Sasuke stared him down again, and said, "Oh yeah? Then why don't you look!?" Hinata pushed them apart, and said, "Will you be quiet? I would not like the school to know about this." Sasuke said, "Yeah, I guess. I forgive you, Naruto." Hinata kissed Sasuke on the cheek, and said, "I think that since Ezra is fighting Sora, we have nothing to worry about. So if you want, you can go." Sasuke very quickly thanked her, and ran off. Hinata had a sweat drop on her head, and said, "Okay, that was weird. Oh well." Naruto kissed her hair and said, "I know. But at least I can be truly alone with you." Hinata giggled, and said, "I wish that we didn't have to be here secretly." Naruto nodded, and said, "I know, but at least we can be here and with each other, and not with Sora breathing down our necks." Hinata nodded, and kissed him, "I would stop him, but you know, I don't want you to die. I think thats why mother nature gave me Ezra and Sasuke as brothers." Naruto nodded, and kissed her, "I can't wait 'til they beat Sora. I will throw them a feast!" He punched the air, and smiled. Hinata smiled at her boyfriend, "You know what I think we should do?" Naruto was confused, "What should we do?" She stroked his hair and cheek, "We haven't trained together yet, have we?" Naruto smiled, "I'll teach you the Shadow Clone, how about that? You'll finally know something Sasuke doesn't. You ready?" Hinata nodded, "Of course. I love you." Naruto smiled, "I love you to. But now is the time to train, not love! Let's go, come at me!"

Ezra flew back, and caught Sora's fist. He activated Byakugan, and checked Naruto and Hinata. They were training, and Ezra was fighting. He turned it off, and kicked Sora. Ezra yelled, "Amaterasu!" Black Flames came at Sora, and he dodged them, and threw himself at Ezra. Ezra dodged, and Sora said, "Eight Trigrams Ball!" A ball that looked like the rotation appeared in his hand, and he thrusted it at Ezra. Ezra took it, and as he flew back, he conjured a clone. The Clone Spun a Rasengan, and Ezra waited for Sora to see what he wanted to do as a final, epic, moment. Sora caught on, and created and Eight Trigrams Ball. They each waited for about five minutes, and then they each jumped at each other, and they made sure that no one was in the vicinity, since they were really close to the red dorm by now. The two spinning balls of Chakra collided, and a huge wind made everything blow. Jaden came outside to find Sora and Ezra clashing. He started to cheer, "Ez-ra, Ez-ra!" Ezra had a sweat drop, and said to Sora, "Your good. I haven't had that much fun in ages. But its over." He added a bunch of Chakra to the Rasengan, and won the Skirmish. Sora smiled and said, "Your as good as I had heard. But this wasn't the real fight, was it?" Ezra shook his head, "The real fight is Me and Sasuke, and we all try our hardest. You were holding back, and so was I." Sora shook Ezra's hand, and said, "Now, can I please know where Hinata is?" Ezra said, "Sure, let me just see if she's coming here or not...." He turned his Byakugan on, and saw Hinata coming this way. "You can just wait, she's coming." Sora sighed, "I hope that she will see the light about me soon." Ezra nodded, but was really angry with Sora. Hinata walked up, and said, "Hi, Sora, love." Sora kissed her, and said, "I was just fighting your brother here. He is worthy of being my brother." Hinata looked happy, and Ezra stuck a thumb up at her. She said, "I heard that you found an apartment, Sora. Can I see it?" Sora smiled, "Thats why I'm here. Let's go." Hinata said, "Alright. I just want to talk to Ezra for a few seconds, you go on ahead." Sora ran off, and Ezra said, "Are you going to be okay?" Hinata smiled, "I was just with my true love, I'll be fine. Oh, and tomorrow night, I'll show you a trick I learned, how does that sound?" Ezra smiled, "I would love to. See you." He kissed her on the cheek, and left. He couldn't wait. Another night with his sister. This was making up for all the lost time. He ran off, and looked back. He was still feeling bad for her, but was still sure that it would all end up okay in the end.

Chapter 17: Ezra and Naruto are Extreme Fighters! Naruto VS Ezra in a Battle of Skills! by theez
Ezra stood outside after his fight with Sora. He hoped that Hinata was okay. He sighed, and Jaden came out, and said, "Man, a lot has happened, huh Ezra." Ezra smiled and said, "Yeah. And I was hoping to duel you to." Jaden looked at Ezra and said, "Then why don't we just get our game on right now?" Ezra laughed and said, "I would love to, but I need to focus on whats going on now, and not a card game. But maybe after this all clears up." Jaden understood, and looked at the sky, "Well, I guess your right. You going to see Hinata again tomorrow?" Ezra smiled, "Yeah." Jaden looked at him and said, "Your a great brother, you know." Ezra smiled, "Thanks, but I just love to see my sister. She is awesome." Jaden nodded, "She is pretty cool. You have an awesome little trio, you three." Ezra smiled, "I know. I want to hold some kind of duel tournament. Do you have any idea's?" Jaden said, "No, not really....... But how about we have a two on two tournament, and it has to be different dorms? Is that good?" Ezra said, "That's good, but I have an idea........ how about they all have to be different dorms and its a three on three tournament! That would-" They both punched the air, "ROCK!" Jaden decided that they would go to Shephard in the morning, and that they would try their best. Ezra nodded, and said, "Well, I think it's about time to see if Hinata's back, you coming?" Jaden said, "Sorry, but I think that I'll stay here and hold down the fort if you know what I mean." Ezra stuck a thumb up and said, "Okay. See ya!" Jaden waved at him, and said, "Man, I wish that this had never happened. This was supposed to be fun. Oh well." He walked inside as Ezra ran. He wondered if he should learn to fight. He shrugged, and got his deck out. He messed around with it as he pondered what could happen.

Ezra waited outside the teleport-thingy, and was so bored that he fell asleep. In his dream he was on the clouds, and he looked around and said, "I must have fallen asleep, there is no way that I could be here that fast. Now the question is, is this a nightmare or a dream?" He looked around to find a women crying. He ran over and said, "Excuse me, but what's wrong? Did someone hurt you? I could give them a knuckle sandwich for ya." The women looked at him, and he saw that she had pale eyes, and dark blue hair. Ezra thought She looks a lot like Hinata........ could she be? The women looked at him, and said, "No, my daughter has just been through so much in these past few days. I wish I could help." The women looked at Ezra, and said, "I know you....... you were an Uchiha boy who was killed by Itachi.......... Ezra, right?" Ezra looked at her and said, "Well, mom, I guess I'm alive, right?" She looked at him and said, "I don't have a son." Ezra smiled, "You do as of........ ummm..... 13 years ago." She looked at him, confused, "What do you mean? I only have two girls, one of which is one I speak of, Hinata, while the other is Hanabi. I never gave birth to you." Ezra was having a hard time explaining this, "Can I do a blood test? Do you have- no, wait, I'll show you what I mean." He made his eyes turn pale, and activated his Byakugan. Then he explained his past, and his mother had tears in her eyes, "I thought that you were dead and that Hinata had no one to turn to, but you and Sasuke are with her." Ezra hugged his mom, and laughed, "Heh, I missed having a mom. Hinata'll be glad that I met you." His mom said, "I haven't told you my name, have I? It's Hikari, Hikari Hyuga. Do you want to see your other father? The one that died?" Ezra shook his head, "Not really, I don't want to see the man that caused my original death." Hikari looked at him, and said, "I understand. But your older brother is here. As in Itachi." Ezra gasped, but said, "No thanks, I would rather not see him, I'm fine with you. He would bring back painful memory's." Hikari smiled at how much he wanted his mother, and she said, "Is there anything that's the matter? You can tell me anything." Ezra turned away, and folded his arms. He was silent for a while, and then Hikari started to hear crying. She looked at him, and saw tears stroking down his face, "It-It's to much........I can't bear the thought of Hinata being married to someone other than Naruto........ She doesn't even like Sora. It's so much Pain and anger coming from us all, and for some reason I can feel it all, and I can't bear it." Hikari looked at her son, and said, "I know." She hugged him, and said, "Know that I will always be here with you." Ezra nodded, and said, "Do you want to know the awesome thing about all of this?" She released him, and said, "What's that?" Ezra punched his palm, "I get to fight a really strong opponent." Hikari laughed. She was glad that her son was so kind, yet so energetic. Then she heard a voice, "Hikari, dinner's ready! We'll eat when your ready!" Hikari gasped, and said, "Ezra, would you like to come meet with the people that I'm living with? They would love to meet you." Ezra said, "Sure, why not?" They walked to a wooden house that was about half the size of the main Hyuga house, and when they walked in Ezra used his Byakugan to check out the place. It had three bedrooms, and a bathroom and a kitchen. It was a pretty cool place. Ezra walked in and took his shoes off. Hikari did the same, and said, "Could you keep a low profile for now? I know you don't like attention very much." Ezra nodded, and walked into the living room. He sighed. This was an awesome dream! He had finally got to meet the person that he thought of as a true mother, since Sasuke's mother had put Itachi through so much. He lied down, and he had something pop in his head. He realized that his spirit had wandered into the afterlife, and that he wasn't dead, he was just one of the chosen few that could take people in and out of the afterlife, but only if their body's are still intact. Ezra smiled, and was so happy that he could see his mother anytime he wanted. Hikari walked in and said, "Can you find the dining room on your own?" Ezra activated his Byakugan, and said, "Yeah. Don't worry about me, I'll be fine." Hikari nodded, and walked to the kitchen. Ezra walked to the dining room, and saw that the table was already set. He pulled a chair up for himself, and sat down. Hikari was serious about not telling anyone about him. He waited, and after a while he saw someone come in. He was looking down at the feet of the person, but when he looked at the face it was someone he knew all to well. "Jiraiya?" Jiraiya looked at Ezra, and said, "Ezra?" Ezra got up, and hugged Jiraiya, who was as much of a friend to him as he was to Naruto. Jiriaya said, "Who killed you?" Ezra said, "No one, I came on my own. Or rather, my spirit did. But that aside, what have you been doing. Besides trying to find women." Jiriaya said, "I've been watching over Naruto and yourself." Ezra figured that since it was such a short list/answer that most of his time in the afterlife was spent on trying to pick up young women. He smiled at the Sage, and Jiraiya said, "So, how have you been?" Ezra explained all that had happened, and Jiraiya said, "I see, so that's why Hikari had been down lately." He looked over in the direction of the kitchen, and he smiled. Then Ezra realized what this was about. He got up, and slapped Jiraiya in the face, "My mom is off limits, Jiraiya." Jiraiya rubbed his face, and said, "Yeah, I know that." Ezra sat back down, and closed his eyes. This was the most epic dre- spirit wandering he had ever had! Except this was the first time he had his spirit wander. Then he heard a different voice, "Sensei, who are you talking to?" Ezra had no clue who this was, but then a man stepped in to the room. Ezra looked at him, and saw that he looked a lot like Naruto. Then he realized something, "Are you.....? The Fourth Hokage?" The man nodded, and looked at Ezra, "Yes, and you are?" Jiraiya looked at The Fourth, and said, "Minato, this is the boy Ezra that I told you about." Minato looked at Ezra, and said, "So your Ezra? Nice to meet you. Your my son's friend, right?" Ezra was confused. He had no idea who Minato was talking about. Minato must have seen this, because he said, "Naruto is my son, Ezra." Ezra's jaw dropped, and he smiled, "So, your the one who re-sealed the Ninetails when he was fighting Pain." Minato smiled, "Yes, and Ezra, you have been a great friend to my son, I must thank you. You have always been there for him." Ezra blushed and said, "I guess....... but I'm not his only friend." Minato nodded, "Yes. Sasuke is the one who betrayed you though. You never went down to Orochimaru." Ezra said, "I know. But all the same, Sasuke's with us now." Minato nodded, and smiled. He touched Ezra's sky blue hair, and said, "Had your hair always been like this?" Ezra nodded, "I looked nothing like anyone for a while, I was born with this hair. I think I look a little like Sasuke now though......" Minato smiled, "You look like your mother." Ezra was confused, "Which one?" Minato looked at him, and smiled, "Your Hyuga mother, of course. I see the huge resemblance now. The only difference is the hair. You both have blue hair, but in different shades......." Ezra smiled. Minato got out some forks and knives to eat with, and Ezra said, "Let me help you with that." He got up, but Minato said, "No, your our guest, and we'll be happy to set this up ourselves. Unless of course, your here forever." Ezra sat down, and said, "Thanks." Minato set the table, and Ezra said to him, "I must ask, who is Naruto's mother?" Minato smiled and said, "You'll see." Ezra was confused, but waited. Then a red haired women came through the door, and Ezra could tell who this was. She was Kushina Uzamaki, and she was the one who married Minato, and Naruto was born some time afterwards. Ezra said, "Your Kushina? It's an honor to meet you both." He shook her hand, and she said, "And you are?" Ezra smiled, "I'm your sons friend, Ezra." Kushina gasped, and looked at Jiraiya, "You never told me he had blue hair!" Jiraiya stammered, and got out of his chair, and walked backwards, "I'm sorry." Ezra was confused, and Minato said, "It would be best if you stood back, Ezra." Ezra was confused, but heeded his warning. Then Jiraiya hit the wall after stammering back for a while, and Kushina hit him really hard. Ezra grimaced and said, "Ooh, he's going to feel that for a while." Minato laughed and said, "She has a short temper. I would strongly advise you to not provoke her." Ezra nodded, "I already figured that part out, thank you very much." Kushina calmed down, and helped Jiraiya up. Minato kissed her, and said, "Well, besides the blue hair like his mother, he is about exactly the same as Jiraiya Sensei had said." He must have said a lot, because Kushina hugged Ezra, "Thank you for being such a good friend to my son. I was just beginning to regret not living to be with him, or give him a sibling to be with. But now your dead........" Ezra released himself, and slapped his forehead, "I am not dead! I think I'm just one of the chosen few that can come in and out of the after life." Kushina smiled, and sat down next to Minato. Ezra asked, "Where's my mom?" Kushina said, "I think she's just making sure that the food is totally ready, she wants it to be perfect for you." Ezra smiled. His mother was everything he had heard. Hikari walked in, and said, "It's a bit to hot to carry in, so can we serve it outside? We can still eat in here, it'll be less hot that way." Ezra stood up, and said, "Of course we can. I can't wait to see what it is." He walked into the kitchen, and found a steak, and a lot of dumplings. He grinned, "Mom, your awesome!" Hikari smiled at her son, "Thanks. I wasn't expecting you, and I was taking my chances making this already." Ezra hugged his mother, "I'm so glad I'm here, and I get a break from....." He shuddered, and she kissed his hair, "I know. It's rough down there, isn't it?" He nodded, and said, "But enough about that, lets eat!" He got a few pieces of white meat, and three dumplings, and sat back down in the dining room. Hikari came last after Jiraiya, and she dropped the hot steak on herself. She burnt her thumb, and Ezra said, "Here you go." He sent Wind Chakra at her thumb, and blew off all of the dirt on the steak after she picked it up. She smiled and said, "Wind Nature. You inherited that from me. Thanks." Ezra smiled. He knew that his original Chakra was Fire and Lighning, but his fire switched to Wind after the blood mix. Hikari sat down, and said, "Ezra, you can control your Wind better than me, could you cool the food off a bit?" Ezra nodded, and cooled everyone's food off. They all thanked him, and ate the food. Ezra dug in, and said, "Mom, this is awesome!" Hikari smiled and said, "I'm glad you like it. And I have a question to ask all of you. Why am I the only one who never knew he was my son?" Ezra heard this, and said, "Yeah!" They all made the same excuse, "We thought you already knew!" Ezra said, "Hmph. Pitiful." They all laughed, and once they were done, they moved to the living room, where Ezra leaned his head on his mother's shoulder, and the rest sat on the other couch. Kushina asked, "Ezra, I've noticed that you haven't been as bright and energetic as I've heard. Is there something wrong?" Ezra said, "Yeah, I guess." Hikari said, "Ezra, you don't have to talk about it if you don't want to." Ezra said, "It's fine. But let me start from the beginning." Ezra took in a breath, to make some thinking time for himself. "Okay, so we start our story with Naruto and Sakura dating, right?" Kushina smiled, "So, that finally came about. I'm glad. He got a lover." Ezra looked at the smiling women, and was sad that it had ended so fast. "So, it's before a mission, and Sakura makes a weird smile. After the mission, I was in the hospital, both arms broken. Sasuke was in with me. We were asleep. Naruto's heart was destroyed. and do you want to know by who?" Jiraiya knew what was coming, but didn't say a word. "Sakura broke his heart. And cruelly. I think that she meant to do this. So, she cheats on him, and breaks his ribs, but more importantly, his heart. And I should mention that she erased any memory of Hinata's love confession." Kushina had her teeth gritted, and fist's clenched. Minato was as angry as her, but didn't show it. Ezra continued, "So, we had enrolled in duel academy, you were watching, right?" They all nodded, they knew this part. Hikari smiled, "You won in one turn, I'm proud of you. And tell your sister that." Ezra nodded, and got to probably the best part of this story, "So, it's our second day there, and Hinata comforts and kisses Naruto, still unaware of her love for him. So Hinata and Naruto become a couple for about three days, and....... Sora comes..... and is marrying Hinata in about a month because of my father's stupid idea of the Hyuga name dieing out. So, that's about it, that's the epic story of my last three months of coming near death. I fought Sakura with my arms broken, and got the rest of it broken." Kushina was angrier now, and was unable to contain it, "HOW CAN YOU BE LETTING THIS HAPPEN?! YOUR SUPPOSED TO BE A GOOD FRIEND! NOT A LAZY KID WHO DOES NOTHING!" Ezra had tears in his eyes, and Minato was nodding at Kushina. Ezra started to cry, and said, "I'm n-not p-perfect! I-I couldn't h-help any of this." He ran out the door, and Hikari said, "Kushina, why did you do that? He's just a boy!" Kushina calmed down, and said, "Oh no, I hurt him badly. I'll go." Hikari stopped her, "No, I'm going. He's my son." Hikari ran outside, and looked for Ezra, "Ezra! Ezra! Where are you!" She heard weeping, and walked towards the sound. She found Ezra crying, and she said, "Ezra, I'm so sorry. I understand what you must be feeling right now." Ezra threw a Kunai at her, and she dodged it just in the nick of time, "Come to yell at me to? Well, just forget about it!" Hikari understood what this was, "Ezra, I know exactly how you feel! How do you think I felt when I found that Hinata was in an arranged marriage?" The angry aura of Chakra surrounding Ezra stopped, and he said, "I-I'm sorry. I just couldn't handle that and everything else." Hikari hugged him, "I'll never stop loving you, or your brother and sister. And can you do me a favor?" Ezra had his eyes closed, and said, "What is it?" She kissed him on the cheek, and said, "Don't let your sister's love for your friend go to waste." Ezra released himself, and said, "That wasn't my plan." He swiped his nose with his thumb, and said, "Tell Kushina that I forgive her, and that I'll do everything in my power to stop Sora, and have a good time as well." Hikari nodded, "I'm proud of you, and your siblings. Even Hanabi, who was never able to know me. I wish she had turned out more like her sister." Ezra smiled, "I'll give the message. You take care, and I'll se you soon, hopefully bringing some more people as well." He kissed his mother on the cheek, and made a few hand signs, "Later." He disappeared, and Hikari said, "I believe in you, do your best, Ezra!"

Ezra woke up, and said, "Mom, don't you worry." He smiled. He leaned to the side, and started to roll, "Woah!" He rolled off the roof, and hit the ground with a thud, "Ow." He rubbed his side, "That's the last time I leave my body alone without telling anyone where I'm going." He got up, and looked around, "It's night time? I must have slept for a while. Okay, I need to test something." He made some some hand signs, and he instantly fell back asleep. He was right! And he had just thought of that on his own! He could go in and out of the afterlife whenever he wanted! He left the afterlife, and woke up. He used a sleeping Jutsu on himself, and fell back asleep.

Naruto got up, and walked outside. He found Ezra still asleep, and said, "Well, at least he didn't move at all. I wonder why he wasn't able to wake up?" This time, Ezra woke up, and said, "Hey Naruto. Were you the one who left me up there? Because I remember falling asleep next to the place where we can travel between worlds." Naruto nodded, and said, "Yeah. And you wouldn't wake up. Is there a reason for that?" Ezra felt like it was to early to be talking about his mother to non-family. He smiled, "I was just really asleep, that's all." Naruto smiled, "Thank you. You have been helping me for a while. You don't have to do this for me." Ezra smiled, "Yes I do. Your my friend, Naruto. You would do the same for me." Naruto nodded, "I would." Ezra smiled, "You want to meet with Hinata today? No, wait. We have class." Naruto smiled, "Actually......" Ezra looked at him, "What did you do?" Naruto laughed, "I didn't do a thing. Shephard feels bad for us, so he gave us until the day of wedding to rest and not go to class. Including Jaden, Syrus, Chumley, Bastian, and Alexis." Ezra said, "Yes!" He hugged Naruto, and Naruto smiled, "So, about Hinata......" Ezra pulled away, and said, "Yes. I think that Sora had a mission, and father is back home for whatever reason. So, we have a clear road, you can see Hinata now if you like." Naruto nodded, and said, "Thanks, and what are you going to do?" Ezra smiled, "I'll wait my turn, Hinata and I were going to talk to each other again tonight." Naruto smiled, "Your awesome to her." Ezra smiled, "But you know what I want to do right now?" Naruto looked at him, and felt a kick in the face. "I want to fight you, here and now!" Naruto stood up after flying back, and said, "Alright, lets go!"

Hinata smiled, and opened her eyes. She said, "Ezra, Naruto, you are both great, and so are you, Sasuke. But I need help....... have as much fun as you can before you fight, I don't want you to feel bound by me." She walked towards the clashing Chakra, and found Ezra vs Naruto, and Ezra flew backwards. She smiled, "Good luck, both of you!" Ezra smiled, and so did Naruto. They charged each other, and hit each other with amazing force, quickly exchanging blows. At the final blow, Naruto punched really hard, and a kick at the same time, but Ezra out his knee up and his arms up and blocked, and countered. The he disappeared, and punched Naruto in the back. He tried to hit him again, but Naruto disappeared and hit Ezra in the back, sending him flying. Blood trickled down Ezra's face and he said, "Amaterasu!" He opened his eye, and black flames came at Naruto. Naruto dodged, and charged a Rasengan. Ezra did the same, but dodged Naruto's before he hit him with it. Then Ezra hit Naruto, and sent him flying. Naruto sat down, and made a hand sign. Ezra closed his eyes. They stayed like this for a while, when Fukasaku and Shima appeared on Naruto's shoulders. Fukasaku said, "Important battle? Or is this just an opponent you can't beat." Naruto opened his eye's, and said, "I'm just getting serious, that's all." He was in Sage Mode. Ezra opened his eye's, and said, "Getting serious? Then lets do this!" He had activated Mangeykyo Sharingan. Naruto stood up, and said, "Let's go!" Ezra nodded, and they charged each other. Ezra disappeared, and hit Naruto. Naruto disappeared right before he hit a rock, and hit Ezra in the back once, spun Ezra around, and kicked him at a tree. Ezra stopped himself, and made a quick Chidori, and hit Naruto with it. Naruto flew back, and caught himself. He charged Ezra, who charged him. They hit each other, with Naruto hitting him in the face and Ezra hitting Naruto in the leg. They fell to the ground, and panted. Ezra said, "Your good, but let's end this." He made hand signs, and made three clones. They made a- you guessed it- Risen Shurinken, and Naruto made a Rasen Shurinken, but it was bigger than a usual one. Naruto threw it, and Ezra shot it, and they collided, with Rasengan middle's colliding. Ezra and Naruto kept adding Chakra, but it was to much, and the Rasengan expansions exploded. Shima and Fukasaku disappeared, and Ezra and Naruto fell to the ground, laughing. Hinata ran over to them, and said, "Should I take you to the hospital?" Ezra smiled, "No, I lowered the power. And Naruto threw it." Hinata smiled, and Naruto smiled, "Now, about that date......" Hinata walked over and kissed him. Ezra smiled, and got up. Hinata helped Naruto up, and said, "Where are we going?" Naruto said, "Where we always go." He pointed to the forest, and Hinata smiled, "I love you." Naruto said, "I love you to." He kissed her, and Ezra made a giant gagging noise. Naruto pulled away, and blushed, "What was that for?" Ezra said, "I'm not going back on my word. In front of me, you only get one kiss from my sister. And that goes for everyone I know, and don't know." Hinata laughed, and said, "Can't you make an exception for Naruto?" Ezra smiled, "No, but I was going to leave now. So carry on." Ezra jumped away, and Naruto kissed Hinata, "I love you." Hinata smiled, "I love you to. And you know what?" Naruto said, "What?" Hinata grinned, "I would prefer a day with you to a marriage with Sora any time." Naruto kissed her, and said, "I know."

Chapter 18: The Afterlife! A New Jutsu by.......Hinata?! by theez
Ezra waited for Hinata, while playing a practice game of Duel Monsters on his game-thing. He waited, and sighed, "Is she so in love with Naruto that she forgot about me?" It was nighttime by now. Ezra kept waiting, and waiting, and waiting, and waiting, and waiting, and waiting, and waiting, and waiting, until finally Hinata showed up, and she was kinda beaten up. Ezra widened his eye's, "What happened?" Hinata said faintly, "Training with Naruto. He thought that he should carry me, but I insisted that I go alone. Now you see how I'm regretting that now." She started to fall over, but Ezra caught her in his arms, and said, "Heh. Somehow I always find myself carrying you." Hinata smiled, "Thanks." Ezra started to jump, and Hinata said, "Why do you always come this way? We just went here a few nights ago." Ezra smirked, "I wasn't planning on boring the sister who is in so much pain. Although you've been seeing a lot of Blond these past few days." Hinata laughed, and said, "So where are we going?" Ezra said, "Some place where you'll be happier then you have been for a while." Ezra jumped into the forest, and put her down, "Okay, make these hand signs, and hold my hand." He showed her the hand sign, and she made them, and held his hand. He willed himself to go to the afterlife. Hinata was wondering what he was doing, the she felt really sleepy. She touched the ground, asleep. Ezra smiled at the peaceful girl, and did the same, except without holding her hand, and he fell backwards, asleep.

Ezra opened his eyes, and looked at Hinata, "Okay, you can open your eye's now. Hinata opened her eye's, and said, "Where are we?" Ezra said, "We're in the afterlife, and don't worry, I can get us out, since our body's are right there." He showed her where they were, and Hinata was surprised, "Was this what happened when you fell asleep?" Ezra nodded, "There's someone you should meet." He walked over to a house, and knocked on the door, "Anyone home?! Anyone?!" A voice said, "I'm coming, I'm coming." The door opened, and it was Hikari. Ezra hid Hinata, and said, "Hey mom!" Hikari smiled, "Ezra, how are you? Did you die?" Ezra smiled and hugged her, "No, of course not!" Then Hinata gasped, and Hikari said, "Who was that?" Ezra found Hinata, and said, "Hinata, ready to meet your mother after all these years?" Hinata smiled, "Of course." She showed herself, and Hikari gasped, "Ezra....? Did you bring her with you?" Ezra said, "Yes." As they were hugging and crying tears of joy. Ezra smiled, "You two are like peas in a pod. I swear, your exactly alike." Hinata hugged Ezra, "Thank you, Ezra. I love you." Ezra kissed her on the cheek, "I love you to." Then Hikari hugged him, "I know I already said this a while ago, but I love you, my son." Ezra smiled, "I love you to." Hikari said, "Hinata, how are you? Or is Sora to much to talk about." Hinata started to cry, "I-I do-don't even like him, all he is, is a monster! I'm only seventeen, and I love my true boyfriend, Naruto! Doesn't he understand that?" Hikari hugged her, "I love you, my first child, and I wish I could do something, but the best we can do is hope for the best." Ezra cleared his throat loudly, and said, "Aren't you forgetting me and Sasuke?" Hikari gasped at herself, "Oh, I'm so sorry, Ezra. I didn't think about you. Have you been protective at all?" Hinata smiled, "He made the rule that in front of him I can only kiss or be kissed once. It's so annoying! Can you make him stop?" Hikari said, "Is this true?" Ezra said, "Yes." Hikari smiled, "I like that idea. Hinata, just go by it." Ezra said, "Unless you get married, don't kiss someone more than once." Hinata smiled, "Fine." Hikari hugged her again, "I love seeing you, and I know that you are in so much pain, and I wish I could do something to help you. Actually, I want a word with your father. I wish I could........" Ezra said, "I could arrange that for you. But promise me that this won't kill my chance to fight Sora." Hikari promised, and Ezra disappeared, and after a while he reappeared with Hiashi at his side, "I am awesome!" Hiashi saw his wife, and said, "Hikari, honey! How are you?" Hikari kissed him, and said, "I hear you've been arranging marriages. Is this true?" Ezra sniggered, and Sasuke appeared behind him. Hinata was surprised, "What are you doing here, Sasuke?" He said, "I wanted to see the afterlife, and my true mother." Hinata was confused, and Sasuke said, "My mother gave pain to Itachi was a good man. Hikari has caused no pain at all." Ezra smiled, "That's how I feel." Hinata smiled. They heard yelling, and looked in the direction of Hiashi and Hikari, where they were in a fierce argument. Ezra smiled, "I don't think I ever thought that I would be happy to see my parents arguing." Sasuke nodded, and Ezra looked at Hinata, "You said you learned a trick? Can I see it now?" Hinata smiled kindly, "Of course. Sasuke, will you make a Chidori?" Sasuke nodded, and charged a Chidori. Hinata made a Shadow Clone Sign, and a clone appeared. The Hinata activated her Byakugan, and stuck her hand out to the clone, which spun a Rasengan. Ezra was not impressed, but then he heard a Lion Roar. He looked around, and looked at Hinata. Her hand had the Rasengan, and a Lion Fist at the same time. The Rasengan was big, and so was the Lion Fist was as well. Sasuke was surprised, but said, "Your not the only one who likes a good session of training! Red Chidori!" Instantly the Chidori turned a bright red, and Ezra widened his eyes. Sasuke had added fire Chakra to the Chidori! The Chakra coming from both of them was amazing! Hinata and Sasuke flew at each other, after Hinata yelled, "Lion Rasengan!" The forces clashed, and Ezra looked over to Hiashi and Hikari, who were still fighting. He wondered where everyone else was, but shrugged, and looked back. Hinata and Sasuke were still fighting for superiority. Sasuke was having trouble controlling the force of the combined Chakra. Sasuke let all of his Chakra out. Hinata did as well, and it looked like it was to big for Sasuke, and he pulled away. Hinata smiled, "How was that?" Sasuke smiled, "That's a cool Jutsu. Did Naruto-" Ezra nodded at Hiashi, and Sasuke said, "Sorry, did you learn that from 'him'?" Hinata nodded, "Yes, and no. He doesn't know the Lion Fist." Ezra was astounded, "He is a good teacher. And he was supposed to be the stupidest ninja ever. But look at him, he hasn't even looked at another girl romantically, and he taught you Rasengan. I give him a thumbs up!" Hinata laughed, and Hiashi came up to them, "Ezra, would you take me back?" Ezra said, "Fine." He left, and reappeared in a few seconds, with Naruto at his side. Naruto instantly saw Hinata, and ran over to her, only to be stopped by Ezra, "This isn't the time to see your girlfriend, maybe afterwards." Naruto stopped reluctantly. Hikari walked over to them, and saw Naruto. She hugged him, and said, "Naruto, you have been so kind and loving to my daughter, even when you were risking your life to see and help her through all of this. I can't thank you enough." Naruto smiled, "I love your daughter more than all of you combined know, and I would have stopped anything in it's tracks had I seen it coming." Ezra smiled. His mother was awesome. She was so kind and compassionate. She released him, and said, "Why don't you come with me. There's someone you should meet." Naruto looked at Ezra, and Ezra said, "I can't tell you, I'll get in trouble." Naruto laughed, and followed her. They walked for a while, and saw a store, and some other places. They waited outside the store, and Ezra leaned against it and folded his arms. Sasuke spent his time wondering who this was going to be, and so did Hinata. They were a bit jealous of Ezra, since he knew. Then three people walked out. Ezra walked up, and said, "Need help?" The in front of him was a women, "No, thank you Ezra. Did you die?" Ezra slapped his forehead, "No, and how about this. I'll tell you whether I die or not, okay?" The three people who were hidden behind their bags said, "Yes." Ezra cracked down and picked two bags off of each of them, and Naruto gasped. "Mom, Dad!" Minato and Kushina had tears of joy in their eye's, and they hugged their son. Naruto was as happy as the day Hinata kissed him. He looked at Ezra, "Did you meet them yesterday while you were asleep?" Ezra nodded, "I thought that since Hinata got to see her family, you got to as well." Naruto hugged him. Ezra smiled, and Sasuke said, "Ezra, you switch to bringing family's together?" Ezra shook his head. Sasuke laughed. "Naruto, you've really grown, haven't you?" Naruto heard that voice, "Pervy Sage? Is that you?" Minato laughed, "Pervy Sage? What a fitting name for you, Jiraiya Sensei." Jiraiya hugged Naruto, and said, "So how have you been, Naruto?" Naruto said, "Fine." They smiled at each other. Ezra smiled at this sight, and said, "Well, shall we go? I need to put these bags down soon for fear my arms break." He was grimacing, and Hikari looked at him, "Oh, Ezra, I'm so sorry, let me help you with that." She took a few bags, and Ezra was able to walk. They walked to the house, and after taking shoes and stuff off, they sat down in the living room. Ezra sat next to his mother again, resting his head on her shoulder. Hinata sat on Naruto's lap, and Sasuke sat next to them, while Minato, Jiraiya, and Kushina sat on chairs. Naruto kissed Hinata's hair, and she blushed. Hikari noticed this, and said, "You two should be careful, I had an argument with Hiashi, and he said that he didn't care what happened to you, Hinata, as long as it prevented you and Naruto being together." Hinata smiled sadly, "I pretty much figured that out. I just need to be with Naruto." Naruto nodded, and said, "She needs me right now. The best I can do is help her emotionally. Ezra, you and Sasuke are going to kill Sora, right?" Ezra looked at Sasuke uncomfortably, "I don't really kill unless I have to......." Sasuke smiled at him, "I'll do the killing." Ezra out a thumb up. Then he felt something on his hair. He looked up to find Hikari with her head on his. She said, "Your so kind to everyone, even those who don't deserve it...." Ezra smiled, "I don't show mercy in a fight though." Hikari released him and smiled, "And rightfully so." Ezra smiled. He closed his eye's, and Kushina said, "So, Naruto, what has happened?" Naruto explained what had been happening on his side, and when he got to the Broken Heart part, Hinata started to cry. Naruto looked at her, "What's wrong?" Hinata said, "You didn't deserve any of that, none of that at all. I was to weak to stop her........" Naruto smiled, "I know. But you know something?" Hinata looked at him, "What is it?" Naruto said, "I got the chance to be with you after that." He kissed her. Ezra smiled, "I should be saying sorry to, I'm a lazy kid......" Hinata looked at him incredulously, "Who gave you that idea? You fought Sakura without your arms, you know." Hikari said, "Kushina?" Kushina looked at Ezra, and said, "Ezra, I'm sorry for saying that to you, I just lost my cool, and had to take it out on somebody. I shouldn't have yelled at you and called you lazy." Ezra smiled, "It's okay." Kushina sighed, and Minato said, "I'm really sorry you have to go through all of this, both of you. I wish I could help." Ezra said, "I've got it well under control. I'm so fed up with Sora that I was planning on fighting him once we get back, how about you Sasuke?" Sasuke nodded, "Yeah." Naruto looked at them, "Be careful, both of you. I don't want you to die for my sake." Hinata said, "Or mine." Ezra swiped his nose with his thumb, "I won't die so easily." Sasuke said the same, and Hikari said, "Ezra, Sasuke, could I talk to you alone? But not now, later." They both nodded. They all walked outside after talking about random stuff. Naruto and Hinata kissed before they left, and Ezra said to Jiraiya, "Take it back now?" Jiraiya was confused, "Take what back?" Ezra smiled, "The day you two came back from the village, Sakura asked Naruto if she looked womanly. Naruto say's she's exactly the same, and you thought 'That boy just doesn't understand a woman's heart.' I know because that's almost exactly what Ebisu was saying to me about that. Take it back, look at him, he's kissing my sister, although he is breaking my rule..... oh well." Jiraiya laughed, "Oh, that. Yeah, I guess." Ezra took Naruto and Hinata home, and reappeared. He looked at Sasuke, then Hikari, "Shall we go talk?" They nodded, and they walked inside. Hikari said, "Ezra, Sasuke, I want you to be careful. Sora. He's..... powerful. He has a lot of Chakra hidden. I wouldn't mind if you came to stay, but stay with your friends for a little longer." Ezra smiled, "Don't worry, I figured that out, that's why I'm fighting with Sasuke." Sasuke smiled at him, "And that's why I'm fighting with you." Hikari smiled at them, and hugged them both, "I love you two so much, and I love your sister's. I want you to live your lives to the fullest." Ezra smiled, and hugged her back, "I will, I promise." Sasuke said, "Of course." Ezra kissed her, and said, "Well, we'll be going now. Later!" He and Sasuke left, and Hikari said, "Be safe, both of you."

Ezra woke up, and Sasuke did as well. Sasuke said, "Our mother is awesome!" Ezra smiled, "I've been telling myself that a lot lately. But let's find Sora." Sasuke nodded, "Yes. We need to finish this now." Ezra activated Byakugan, and looked around, "There's Naruto....... that's Hinata.......... They- oh my gosh, I missed Sora. He's kissing Hinata." Sasuke smiled at him, "Shall we go?" Ezra smiled back, "Yes we shall. Meet back in ten minutes after telling friends about the fight." They left, and met back with each other. Ezra said, "Beat you there." Sasuke said, "No race, we need to heed our mother's warning, and save our strength. Just disappear." They nodded at each other, and made a hand sign, and disappeared. They reappeared, and were next to Sora. Sora and Hinata were in a deep kiss, and Ezra cleared his throat loudly. Sora pulled away, and threw a Kunai at Ezra, who jumped back. Ezra said, "Get off of my sister, you don't even come close to deserving her. Unless of course, you beat us both." Sora smiled, "And I plan on doing just that." Jaden, Syrus, Chumley, Alexis, Chazz, Zane, and Bastian all ran up, as well as Naruto, who was on the opposite side of everyone. Hinata broke away, and stood next to Alexis. Hiashi, Hanabi, Sakura, and Lee all ran up as well. Lee said, "Is it time for the big fight?" Jaden nodded, "We should all stand back, this could get intense." They all stood back a couple paces. Ezra and Sasuke looked at Sora with a serious face, and Sora did the same. The final battle, was about to begin.

Chapter 19: The Ultimate Battle! Ezra and Sasuke VS Sora! by theez

Naruto looked at Hinata, and saw her shivering. Naruto thought that she was scared, so he ran over to comfort her. Sora saw this, and looked at either of them. He threw a Kunai strait at Naruto's heart, and Sasuke was wondering what he was doing. Then he saw the Kunai go at Naruto. He closed his eye's, but before he heard a scream of pain he heard a, "No!" He heard the Kunai hit, and looked at Naruto, who was still standing, but he had a surprised look on his face. He looked at Naruto's feet, and there was Ezra, lying on the ground, holding his arm, "Ngh......Ngh......" Sasuke looked at him, and a tear trickled down his eye's. Hinata had tears down her cheeks, crying. Naruto was crying hardest of all, "Y-You w-w-weren't s-supposed t-to save m-me." Jaden started to cry, since Ezra was his first ever friend, "Ezra, don't go, not now! It's on-" Ezra stopped him, "Who said I was dieing? I'm just harshly injured, that's all. I'll be fine." Naruto nodded, and controlled his crying. Hinata kneeled next to him, "Ezra, will you be okay?" Ezra nodded weakly, "I think so. Just be safe. And you were shivering, what was that about?" Hinata said, "The Chakra emitting from Sora, it's----Cold, and Dark. It's colder than pains Chakra, and that was pretty cold." Ezra glanced at Naruto, who had his Slifer Jacket over his regular Jacket. Naruto nodded, and started to take his slifer Jacket off, and then his Orange Jacket. He put his Orange Jacket around Hinata, and said, "If you needed a Jacket you could have told us, I would have been happy to give this to you." Hinata blushed, and Naruto kissed her hair, making her blush even more. Ezra gave a weak laugh, "Hehe, that's a blush I know all to well, and I know you like that one. Which reminds me." He turned his head over to Sasuke, "Sasuke, kill this guy so they can move on with their relationship, will ya?" Sasuke nodded, "Of course." Ezra smiled, "Okay, thanks." He slipped into unconsciousness, and Sakura said, "Good riddance, he was a nuisance. Sora, just get rid of Sasuke for us, would you? You can kill Ezra after." Sora nodded, and Sasuke turned around. His tears had turned red, "Amater.....ASU!" He opened his eye's, and Black Flames sped at Sora. Sora dodged, and kicked Sasuke's Amaterasu eye, which was still open. Sasuke flew back, his eye closed. He held his eye, and kicked Sora, who kicked back. Sasuke was buying time for his eye so he could use a Jutsu he had created just for Sora. He kept dodging Sora's every move. Then he opened his eye, and closed it again. He wove hand signs, and blood trickled down his cheek. He charged a Chidori, and said, "I made the black Chidori, but that was only with Orochimaru's curse mark. I've figured out how to make an even more powerful one. Chirasu." He held the Chidori close, and used the Amaterasu on it. The Chidori turned black, and started to emit black flames. Sora smiled. Sasuke charged him, and hit him. Sora flew back, and into a tree. He stood up, "Hahahaha! You cannot beat me, I am unstoppable. But I will commend you, your the only ones who have made me go this far. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!" Ezra woke up, and looked at Sora. Sora was emitting a lot of Chakra, and you could see it to. Then Sora's hair began to Semi-stand up, and flash purple. Ezra gasped, could it be? Sora released the Chakra, and stood up. Ezra gasped, "No! We can't win...... it's....... over." Sasuke looked at him, "What do you mean?" Ezra said, "I read a book..... it was about Legendary Ninja's....... one of them had obtained a 'Super Form.' When a Ninja has reached his limits, he can obtain a form where you hair changes a random color and stands up. It also multiplies your power by 100000!" Sasuke was really scared, "What! This is not possible......." Ezra smiled sadly, and clenched his fist, "I should have trained more, I should have seen something like this coming." Hinata and Naruto started to cry. Ezra said, "I'm sorry, both of you. I guess this is it, we're both goner's. I'm sorry, we couldn't do more........" Hinata looked at him, "I'm not just sad that I'm going to lose Naruto, I'm going to lose you, both of you. You were my brother's, and now your my only true family that's not dead, and now you will be dead." Naruto nodded, "Ezra, you and Sasuke were probably my first friends, I wish I didn't have to lose you now......" Ezra smiled, and looked at Jaden, "Did you tell Shephard about our idea?" Jaden had tears rolling down his eye's, "Yes." Ezra smiled, "Good. Have fun, Jaden, Bastian, Alexis, Syrus, Chazz, and Zane. I hope you have a good time at the tournament. Hinata, I'm sorry you had to leave, it was going to be fun. Zane, it looks like you'll be number one again. Alexis, Chazz, Bastian, Syrus, Chumley, do your best." Everyone was crying, Ezra had finally gotten it through their heads that it was over for him and Sasuke. Well, everyone except the Sora team, who were rejoicing. Ezra looked up in the sky, "Mom, I'll be with you soon enough..........." Sora smiled, "How touching. But it's over." He punched Sasuke rapidly, you couldn't see his arms he was so fast. Then he punched Sasuke into the air, and disappeared. He caught Sasuke in the arm, and stayed hovering in the air. Sora yelled, "Ezra forgot to mention, a Ninja with a Super Form can fly." They didn't care. He threw Sasuke to the ground, and said, "I'll finish both of you at once." He flew back down, and picked them both up, and flew very high up. Ezra smiled, "Well, looks like it would be a good time for it. Have any amazing comeback move's Sasuke?" Sasuke shook his head, "No, and even if I did, my entire body is broken, so I think that we'll just have to die. Sorry, buddy." Ezra laughed, and Sora said, "What's so funny? Your about to pummel to your death, you realize." Ezra stopped, "I know, I'm just happy I got to fight you, Sora. Your amazing. I'm just sorry that you had such bad intentions, we could have been good friends." Sora smirked, "Say goodbye." He swung Ezra and Sasuke around very fast, and threw them down to the ground. They hit the ground so hard that a large explosion took place. Hinata looked at the site that Ezra and Sasuke fell, and the rocks and trees started to crumble on them. A massive rock fell on them, and Hinata checked them with Byakugan, "They still have Chakra, but barely any." Sora said, "You have ten minutes to mourn over them, since I'm nice, then I incinerate them, and Hinata, you'll have to marry me." Hinata started to cry. Naruto looked at her sadly, and figured that it was now or never. He walked over, and kissed her like he never had before. Hinata closed her eye's, and held him, still crying. Jaden, Syrus, Chumley, Bastian, Zane, Chazz, and Alexis were all crying their hearts out. Sora checked his watch, "Darn it's only been 30 seconds. Does he plan on kissing my Future Wife for ten minutes?" Apparently not, because he released her after about five minutes, and said, "I'm so sorry........" Hinata smiled sadly at him, "Don't blame yourself, it's not your fault. I wish that I didn't have to go through this, and that I didn't have to leave you all alone like a certain someone did." Naruto pressed his forehead to her's for what he thought was the last time, "I love you, and I wish I could protect you." Hinata smiled sadly, "Don't worry, I'll be fine. I'm worried about you." Naruto smiled sadly, "I'll be fine. I haven't been crying this entire time because I've known that you didn't want any of this, and I wish that it never came over us like this." Hinata said, "Yes. And I still haven't told you something." Naruto said, "What's that?" Hinata blushed a little, "I.....love you to." Naruto smiled, "At least I have that stuck in my head, I'll be able to go on." He kissed her, and everyone but Hiashi, Hanabi, Sakura, and Lee smiled. Naruto and Hinata were still in love, even if Sora would take them apart.

Ezra and Sasuke were both unconscious. Hikari looked down on them from the afterlife. She wove hand signs, and closed her eye's and said, "Ezra, Sasuke, I believe in you both, and you still have Chakra! Please, try one more time, I beg of you, that's all I ask, just one more time." The voice rang in the silence of the crater only to Ezra and Sasuke, and they slipped into semi-consciousness. They remembered what they were fighting for. They opened their eye's.

Naruto released Hinata, and stood there with his arms crossed. Then he felt a power, and looked over in Ezra and Sasuke's direction, "What's going on?" Hinata looked at them, and said, "I don't know....... let me check." Hinata used Byakugan, and looked in the crater. Instantly she felt something big, and flew back. Her eye's were bleeding, blood trickling down her face. "Their Chakra it's gigantic, I can't even tell how much is there...... what happened?" Jaden saw this, and looked at the crater in wonder. Then an aura of Chakra blasted away the Rock and all of the other stuff. Inside was Ezra and Sasuke. Ezra's hair was standing up and was red, and he said, "I will not lose so easily!" Sasuke's hair was Blue and standing up to an extent, and he said, "That's right! So don't take us lightly!" Everyone looked in wonder, and Hinata said, "Super......." Naruto nodded. Ezra said, "Sasuke, you know what to do, ready?" He charged a Chidori, and Sasuke said, "Yep, let's go!" He charged a Chidori as well, and they both said, "Chidori!" They hit each other with it, and they turned a bright white, and lights started to shoot out of the aura. Naruto covered his eye's, "What's this power!? I've never seen this before!" Sora, up in the air, said, "Wow! This is incredible!" Then the aura expanded, and covered everyone, making them close their eye's. Then the power was released, and you could see this across the world. After this passed over, a boy around 14 or 15 was hovering down to the ground, eye's closed. He had the feature's of Ezra and Sasuke, and he had purple hair. Their was an aura of Chakra around him, and when he touched the ground, he opened his eye's, which had a Mangeykyo Sharingan. When the smoke cleared and all was calm, Sora said to the boy, "Who are you, are you Ezra or Sasuke?" The boy smiled, "My name is Ezke. Don't wear it out." Hinata looked at the boy in wonder, and Jaden said, "Of course!" Hinata looked at him, "What is it?" Jaden said, "Ezra and Sasuke were there a moment ago, right? But now it's Ezke. The name is both combined. He has purple hair, and that's Red and Blue combined! The Chidori must have initiated soem kind of Fusion." Ezke smiled, "He's right, it's called Chidori Fusion. You can use it when you use clash Chidori's, you just have to will yourself to fuse." Sora smiled, "Hmph, you can do what you want, but you'll die either way." Ezke made a fighting stance, and said, "Want to put that to the test?" Sora said, "Of course. Two Birds with one stone."

Chapter 20: Super Ezke VS Super Sora! The True Ultimate Battle! by theez
Hinata looked at Ezke, "Are you sure? You do realize that he almost killed you." Ezke smiled, "Actually, fusing was going a bit overboard, Ezra and Sasuke probably just wanted to show off their true power. But that's fine." Hinata frowned, "Okay." Ezke smiled, "You might want to stand back, this could be killer." They all nodded, and stepped back. Ezke smiled. Sora touched the ground, "Are you going to fight all alone? That's stupid. Lets see if your attacks have an effect on me." Ezke frowned He's confident even after I just said out loud that Ezra and Sasuke were going overboard. Hmph, he's just wasting health. Ezke disappeared, and punched Sora as hard as he could. Sora went flying about a mile back. Sora reappeared at his spot, and smiled, "You might be able to entertain me for a while. Let's do this." Ezke smiled, "You read my mind." Ezke took a fighting stance. Sora did as well. Ezke watched Sora, who was charging him. He moved a step to the side, and Sora stumbled. Ezke punched, and made contact. Sora punched back, and the two were able to exchange blows for a while, until Sora flew back. Sora sped at Ezke, who stopped him with one hand, and with the other hand he charged a Chidori. He hit Sora with it, and Sora flew back again, and said, "Darn. Okay, time for plan B." Sora disappeared, and reappeared next to Ezke. He punched Ezke to the ground, and Ezke hit the ground with amazing force. Ezke smiled. He disappeared, and charged a Rasengan while he was still invisible, and hit Sora in the belly. Sora smiled, "Say goodbye." Ezke wondered what he meant, and looked at Sora's hand, which had an Eight Trigrams Ball in it. Ezke braced for impact, and when it hit Ezke, they both flew back. Ezke smiled, "Good job. My first ever fight has been fun." He charged a Risengan without even weaving hand signs. Sora smiled back, "You to. But now you die!" He charged a Eight Trigrams Ball that was pretty big. They flew at each other, and clashed. Ezke was holding back about 70% of his power, while Sora was being forced to go up to 70% of his power [Sora had to use 70% and Ezke was holding it back.] Sora upped the power to about eighty, and Ezke held back about 10 more. He was fooling Sora into thinking that he would win. He upped the power to 50 percent, and won the clash. Sora hit the ground, and Ezke appeared on the ground. Sora said, "You to are like cockroach's, you never die if I step on you. But I'll end this in a few minutes." He started charging an Eight Trigrams Ball, and Ezke said, "What do you want with my sister? Do you want the throne of the Hyuga, or is it something else?" Sora smiled, "I want to have a wife, and Hinata is beautiful. I do want the throne, but not a lot. Actually, your being evil to me. Your not letting me marry your sister." Ezke smiled, "You do realize that even if Naruto was not dating her, I wouldn't let you be with her?" Sora shrugged as he asked, "Why? She would be all alone." Ezke laughed, "But she loves Naruto, and Naruto alone. She almost gave her life for him. Honestly, she's the only one who get's to choose, neither Ezra or Sasuke have the right to choose for her." Sora smirked, "But let's see how well you'll be able to handle this move." He had two Eight Trigrams Ball's in his hands, and he flew up, and combined them. They kept growing, and ground and trees started to give in. Ezke made five clones. He held out his hand, and one started to spin a Rasengan. Another used Amaterasu on the Rasengan. One pored Wind Chakra in, another did Lightning, and the last did Fire. Ezke released the clones, and was enveloped by the Rasengan. He held it up, and said, "Amterasu, Firisen Shurinken!" The whole area was enveloped by blue, but you could see a tiny bit of purple. Hinata and Naruto held each other, and Jaden held his ground like everyone else was. A Duel Spirit came out of Ezke's deck, and said, "This is going to be awesome! I'm watching." It was Wind Spellcaster. Ezke smiled. Sora threw the huge Eight Trigrams Ball, and Ezke shot the Firisen Shurinken. The two clashed, and a massive wind blew over. Naruto went in front of Hinata, and made a Clone. He said, "This is just in case, but Hinata, will you do Twin Lion Fist on the Rasengan that I'm making?" Hinata nodded, and did just that. The Ball pushed back Ezke's beam, and Ezke added a lot of Chakra to the beam, and it started to push the ball back. Sora added a lot of Ball's to the big one, and it grew even bigger. It pushed Ezke's back fast, and Ezke grimaced. Then he heard a voice, "Lion Rasen Shurinken!" Naruto and Hinata threw something at the beam, and it intensified by ten times. Ezke smiled, "Thanks!" He added all of his power and Chakra to the beam, and it broke the Ball, and went strait at Sora. He got hit, and after a little while of explosions and Rasen Shurinken effects and stuff like that, he fell to the ground. Ezke reverted back to normal form, which had dark blue hair. Everyone was celebrating. Ezke looked at Sora, who was lying in a crater that the power had created. Ezke smiled, "You've gotten what you deserve, go away, and never come back!" He kicked Sora as hard as he could, and he flew away, and into the sea. Ezke smiled, and a Chidori started to come to his arms. He defused, and Ezra and Sasuke lied on the ground, battered and bruised. Ezra said, "I think that the longer we fuse, the more our injuries intensify." Sasuke smiled, "Yep." Ezra said, "I can only move my arms once without going unconscious, you know what I'm going to do." Sasuke smiled, "Of course."

Hinata looked at Naruto, who was kicking the rest of the gang away. She smiled. Naruto kicked Sakura away, "And that's for breaking my heart, twice!" Hinata smiled at him, and he smiled at her, "I love you." Hinata smiled, "I love you to." Naruto kissed her like he did in the middle of the fight, when they all thought that Ezra and Sasuke were dying. Everyone smiled, well, everyone but Ezra and Sasuke. Ezra looked at him, "I wonder what everyone is quiet about." Sasuke laughed, "I suspect a kiss." Ezra laughed weakly. Naruto and Hinata pulled away from each other, and smiled. Naruto said, "I think we have to thank our two heroes, what do you think?" Hinata smiled, "Yes, of course." They walked over to the crater. They gasped, "Oh my! Ezra, Sasuke, are you okay?" Ezra smiled, "I feel like I felt when I was finished fighting Sakura the first time, remember?" Sasuke laughed, "Yeah." Naruto kneeled next to Ezra, "I can't thank you enough. Your awesome." Ezra smiled, "Thanks. But I already figured that out." Naruto laughed, and smiled at him. Then he walked over to Sasuke and said the same thing, but they talked longer. Hinata kneeled next to Ezra, and said, "Ezra, you have done so much for me, what can I do to repay you?" Ezra smiled, "Your my sister, and I love you, you would do the same for me." Hinata kissed him on the cheek. Ezra smiled, "You have the best boyfriend you could ask for. I hope that you never break his heart. Oh, and the way you will repay me, will come if you break his heart." Hinata smiled, "I won't." Ezra smiled. He stuck his hand up, and started to laugh. Soon everyone was laughing. Ezra wove hand signs, and Sasuke stuck his arm out. Ezra smiled, and put his hand down on Sasuke's. Sasuke closed his eye's, asleep. Ezra did the same to himself.

Ezra opened his eye's, and felt a feeling that he hadn't felt in a while, the freedom of movement. Sasuke felt the same way. They looked for their mother, and they saw her crying. Ezra ran over to her, and said, "Mom, what's wrong?" Hikari looked at him, and smiled, "I'm just......so happy." Ezra smiled, and kissed her on the cheek, "I'm happy to." Hikari hugged him, and said, "Ezra, you heard me, and you pulled through, and won. You saved my daughter from horrible pain. I love you." Ezra hugged her back. Sasuke joined in the hugging. Hikari pulled away, "Same goes for you, Sasuke." She kissed him on the cheek, and he said, "Thanks." Hikari smiled, "Your both awesome." She hugged them, and after a while, Hiashi appeared, and walked up to Hikari. Ezra saw him, "Father, why are you here?! I already beat Sora!" Hiashi said, "I figured out how you do that afterlife thing a while ago. I'm just here to relay a few messages. First of all, you and Hinata...... are demoted from the Hyuga clan. All the way. You are no longer Hyuga." Ezra looked at him. He wasn't joking. Ezra started to cry, "Dad........ why?" Hiashi said, "You defy me, you beat up the man that was going to marry my daughter, I hate you." Ezra heard this, and started to bawl. "I forgot something. Hikari, even though you are dead, you are demoted." Sasuke smiled, "Get out, NOW!" Hiashi smiled, and left. Sasuke said, "He's here for revenge." Ezra got over his sadness, and said, "I'll say. Mom, are you okay?" Hikari stood up, "I'm fine." She fell on her knee's, "What am I kidding? I never wanted to get demoted........" Ezra put his head on her hair, and said, "Mom, it's okay to feel this way. I got demoted from my own clan. You did to." Hikari hugged him as he hugged her, and Sasuke said, "At least you understand each other." Ezra kissed his mother on the cheek, "I wish I couldn't stop any of this........." He started to cry. Hikari smiled, "It's not your fault. It's his. He's evil." Sasuke smiled, "And I'm glad that you understand me." They all hugged each other, and Ezra said, "Well, I guess that we should go break the news to Hinata. Right Sasuke?" Sasuke nodded, "I hope that she's not to saddened by this." Hikari smiled, "I hope so to. But tell her that it's not her fault, or yours, okay? And tell her that I said that." Ezra and Sasuke nodded, and left. Hikari went to the house, and sat on the couch, "This is so bad........" She began to cry. Minato and Kushina came and comforted her.

Ezra woke up in the hospital room, and looked around, "Where am I? Oh, the hospital room." Hinata smiled at him, "Your finally awake. How was your time?" Ezra told her all that had happened, and she was a little downed. Then she brightened up, "It's okay! Although I am sad that father demoted us........." Ezra smiled, "I know. But I know that it will all be okay in the end. I know it." She smiled back, and kissed him on the cheek. Sasuke was still asleep. Naruto walked in, and said, "Oh, hi. Hinata, are you ready to go?" Ezra looked at them, and they began to kiss. He smiled, and fell back asleep.

OC's invitation! by theez
Author's Notes:
Yo. Okay, so I was poking around the site, and found a story which made me have an Idea. So, post a review about this: Your OC. I know that its a bit late for this, but since they did just beat Sora and only got to duel academy a few weeks ago, why not? Template is in the chapter. And by the way, people get into duel academy in the middle of the year all the time.
First, read the description for the chapter. Now here's the template. Options with * have to be filled out.

Name [first and last]*:

Age*:

Gender*:

.Rank*:

Series [Yugioh or Naruto, or both.]*:

Family [can't be Jaden's sibling or parent]*:

History* [Life story]:

Appearence* [Picture or description, I don't care.....]:

Crush [can't be Naruto, Hinata, Ezra, or Sasuke.]:

Transformations* [Super Form or not, only for the Naruto series people.]:

Duel Monsters Deck* [Can't have Synchro's, and it can be fanmade, just say, Fanmade]:

Goal* [Like the dream a person has, like Naruto wants to become Hokage]

I think thats it...... yeah. But I want to give you an example of what you should put, if you want to put a character at all.

Name: Ezra Uchiha, His last name as Hyuga was eliminated after last chapter.....

Age: 13

Gender: Male

Rank: Chunin

Series: Both

Family: Hikari Hyuga: Mother [Dead, but can still talk to him in the after life] Sasuke: Brother, Hinata: Sister. Hiashi and Hanabi are no longder family to him.

Transformations: Super

History: Killed by Itachi, but was recreated by Modern Technology, and was implanted with Hyuga Blood, giving him both the Sharingan and Byakugan, and giving him the power to combine the two to create, The Byakkingan!

Crush: None.

Deck: Fanmade

Appearence: Sky Blue Hair, and According to Minato Namikaze he looks like Hikari.

Goal: To fight the strongest Duelists, and win! That's it....... yeah.

End Notes:
So if you want to be included, then just review and put your character on. You can make it as detailed as you want, or you can put as little as you can, I don't care. And you do not have to do this at all. And I will include you in at some point, but if you wait to post until like Chapter 40, then sorry.
Chapter 22: Introducing, Yuki Ookami! by theez
Hiashi waited with the Hokage. He said, "Yuki seems like the right person for this mission, I'm glad that you chose her. I've never met her, but she seems to fit nicely from what you told me of her." Tsunade smiled, "Thanks you. And for the record, I totally agree with you on everything that you have done these past few weeks." Hiashi frowned, "Thanks, but we did fail. But I did like working with Sakura, Lee, and Sora along with Hanabi. We'll have to do that again sometime." Tsunade smiled, "I'm glad you like my student and her boyfriend so much." They waited, and the door opened, "Lady Tsunade, Yuki is here, shall I send her in?" Tsunade smiled, "Yes Shuzine. Thank you, and you may be dismissed." Shizune nodded, and left. A little while afterwards, a girl with a mask and black hair that went down to her mid-back walked in, and kneeled on the ground, "Lady Tsunade, you wanted to see me?" Tsunade stood up, "Yes, and this is a non-ANBU mission, so you have permission to take your mask off." Yuki took off her mask, and she had silver eyes. She said, "You wanted to see me? And you are?" She asked Hiashi with no expression at all. He shook her hand, "I'm Hiashi Hyuga. Your Yuki Ookami, its nice to finally meet you at last." Yuki nodded, "And same to you." Tsunade said, "You have a mission. Hiashi will give you the details." She looked at him, and he said, "As you know, I have demoted my son and my oldest daughter from the Hyuga Clan. But that does not mean that I have no care for what they do. I want you to keep an eye on them for me. And if you can, see if you can do anything about Naruto and my daughter, Hinata. They are going out, and Ezra and Sasuke favor this for who know's what reason. So that's your mission. And here's a test that you must take to get into the school that they are at at the moment." He handed her a written exam, and she said, "Thank you. Lady Hokage, I will take my leave now if that's okay with you." Tsunade nodded, "Thank you. You may leave." Yuki nodded, and disappeared. Hiashi smiled, "Now as long as she doesn't give herself away, Hinata, Ezra, Sasuke, and Hinata are all under my eye. And Tsunade, are you still thinking about raising Naruto to Chunin?" Tsunade nodded, "Yes, why?" Hiashi smiled, "Then I can't wait for the Jonin Exams." They both laughed.

Ezra sat at the little Slifer Assembly, waiting for anyone to show up besides Pharaoh. Then Professor Banner walked in, and he said, "Slifer's I have an announcement. Today two people arrived here, and they are in Slifer for a while. One of them is Blair Finnagin, and he is staying with us for a while." A small kid that had dark blue hair and a hat on walked in, and bowed, "H-Hello." Jaden stood up, "Nice to meet you Blair! Happy to see your in Slifer!" He smiled, but Banner said, "Not for long Jaden. You see, he has entered late, so she has to be in Slifer. But she aced everything, so she'll be an Obelisk Blue in no time. But enough of that, we have one more student. Her name is Yuki Ookami. Unlike Blair here, she only just passed, and she will probably be staying here for a while." Yuki walked in, and said, "Hello. It's good to see you all here." Ezra looked at her, and thought, She said that with no feelings at all, what's up with that? Banner then said to him, "Ezra, do you have any relationship at all with her?" Ezra looked up, confused, "No, why do you ask that?" Banner said, "Because she came from your world." Ezra said, "Oh. Well, nice to meet you! Where do you come from? Are you a ninja? Whats your rank?" Yuki looked at him heartlessly, "I'm from the foundation." Ezra frowned, and sat back down, "Oh." Naruto said, "Oh, of course! Do you know someone named Sai?" Yuki looked at him, "Yes. I do." Naruto said, "Okay. I do know of you. You were one of his old teammates." Ezra stood up, "Heh, if thats true, then we should be able to wrench open that heart by the end of this year. Happy to have you aboard." He shook her hand, and when he did, he sensed something. She was....... in pain? Ezra was able to see an ANBU's true heart, and he could tell that her's was corrupted by pain. Actually, she just went to the foundation to destroy it. He pulled his hand away, and felt something else. A duel spirit came out of his side. It was Tornado Drago, although a bit smaller than usual. Tornado said, "Somethings wrong. Wind Spellcaster and Wind Apprentice and all of your other monsters are quivering in fear. They're saying something about Wolves." Ezra looked at him, "I know. I can sense the weird power of a wolf in her. It's so weird." Tornado nodded, "Watch your back." Ezra nodded. Tornado went back into his deck, and Yuki said, "Nice Dragon." Ezra was surprised, "You could see him?" Yuki nodded, "Yes." Ezra walked away, totally weirded out. He sat next to Naruto, who said, "You stood there for quite some time. Something bothering you?" Ezra shook his head, "Nothing much. She's just so strange." Naruto nodded, "Yeah. But thats nothing bad, I mean, if something bad happens, then you can just go super and take care of it instantly." Ezra smiled, "Yep."

The next day, Yuki was walking around the campus, when she heard a voice, "Yuki! Can I talk to you?" She turned around, and saw Ezra running up to her. She said, "What do you want?" Ezra smiled as he slowed into a walk, "Nothing much, I just want to know more about a friend." Yuki gasped, "Who said I was your friend?" Ezra smiled, "We are in the same dorm, as well as come from the same world. To me, that qualifies as being friends. So, what happened to you, when you were young? You seem to be in a lot of pain." Yuki closed her eyes, "My parents were killed on a mission when I was four. My entire family tree was already killed by some assassins before I was born. I joined ANBU to free myself of that pain. Happy?" Ezra looked at her sadly, "I'm sorry that happened to you......... I was off on a mission when my mother was killed, I couldn't do anything. I know how it feels to lose someone you love. And then I was the one who- wait, Sasuke was the one who killed Itachi, I was out cold. Then my father demotes me from my clan. I wouldn't be surprised if there was a spy here that he sent to watch on us. I know how you feel." Yuki gasped. She was feeling something. Pity? Then she remembered why she was here. "I wouldn't be surprised either." Ezra smiled at her, "Now that that's straitened out, I think I'm going to go find someone to duel! By!" He ran off, and Yuki sighed. I'm growing weak, I have to keep my guard up. He's good at making ANBU's feel emotions. I have to stay focused, for the sake of the mission. She looked at the sky, "Thats what I live for." Ezra looked back, and sensed the same cold heart, "Darn. I was close to." Wind Spellcaster came out of his deck, "Close to what? That wolf girl?" Ezra smiled, "I couldn't help but feel sorry for her. She did lose her parents at four. She just needs to understand that closing her heart does nothing at all. And whats with this fear of wolves?" Spell said, "It's just, my ancestor was killed by a wolf." Ezra smiled, "Oh. Oh well." He ran off to find Hinata and Naruto, who were probably on a date, which was really annoying to Ezra, since they were on a date every day.

Naruto waited for Hinata in the forest. Sure, they were aloud to be together in public, but there were always Obelisk kids who liked Sora better. Hinata showed up, and said, "Hi, love." Naruto said, "Hi. How have you been since the fight?" Hinata smiled, "Perfect. Ezra and Sasuke are epic." Naruto smiled, "They are." He put his arms around her, and said, "I love you." He kissed her after she said, "I love you to." They kissed for a while, reluctantly stopping for air. Naruto pulled away slightly, putting his arms around her waist so he could touch his forehead to hers, "I couldn't bear the thought of you leaving me forever. I hope that that never happens again." She smiled, "And I bet it won't. I won't break your heart." Naruto smiled back, "And I won't break your's." They kissed again, and after a while they heard a voice, "Heeeeeeey!" Naruto turned around, and saw Ezra running up to them. He blushed, and when Ezra came up, he said, "Hehe, why are you always here? Don't you like to branch out a bit? But enough. I have a question. Were the Ookami a Clan?" Naruto looked at Hinata, who said, "They were a clan, but then they were wiped out except for a Couple and Their child, who was only two. Then they went on a mission, and the couple was killed, so there remained a single child. Why do you ask?" Ezra said, "Yuki is an Ookami, and she said that the rest of her family tree was wiped out before she was born. I was just wondering if that was what happened." Hinata looked at Naruto, "Who's Yuki?" Naruto said, "A new Slifer who came from the foundation. Ezra and I both have no clue what soever why she's here. Ezra, why do you need to know these things?" Ezra smiled, "I just want to be a friend. She has none." Hinata smiled, "Well, try your best!" Ezra smiled back, and put a thumb up, "I will."

Jaden ran after Blair? Who was she, and why was she here? Now, you might be wondering why we are calling her a she instead of a he. She had walked in to the boys Obelisk boy dorm, and was looking through Zane's deck, when security came on, and she dropped her hat and hair bonnet, which made her hair fall down. Then she and Jaden needed to escape fast. Jaden ran after her to the seaside, and said, "Would you please tell me whats going on? I just need a good explanation." Blair said, "I'll duel, and if you win, I'll tell you everything, but if you lose, then today never happened, deal?" Jaden nodded, "Now your speaking my language. Get your game on!" Alexis, Zane, Syrus, and Chumley were watching. Blair drew a card, "I draw, and I summon, Maiden In Love in attack mode! You go." A very cute girl in a dress appeared on the field. Syrus was swept off of his feet, "Where can I get one of those cards?" Jaden had a sweat drop, and he drew, "I draw. And I think I'll play, Avian in attack mode! Now attack Maiden in Love!" He attacked the girl, and she fell over. Blair flinched as her life points dropped to 3400. Then she said, "You have a problem, My Maiden can't be destroyed while she's in attack mode, and once you do, a love counter is put on the monster who attacked her." Winged Kuribo came out of Jaden's deck, and showed him what was happening in the spirit world. The Girl was crying, "You mean man." Avian was on his knee's, apologizing, "I'm so sorry, please forgive me." The Maiden said, "Oh, I guess." Jaden had a sweat drop on his forehead, and he said, "I end my turn, you go Blair." Blair said, "Thank you. I draw. And I equip my Maiden with, Cupid Kiss!" Jaden said, "What does that do?" Blair said, "You'll see. Now attack Avian!" The spirit world showed her running up to Avian, and Avian stepping aside, making her trip. She was crying, "Why did you do that?" Avian was apologizing again, "I'm sorry, what can I do to repay you?" She said, "If you must ask........" She pointed at Jaden, "Attack that mean boy over there!" Avian said, "It would be my honor." He flew at Jaden, and Jaden said, "No, Avian! What has happened to you." A voice said, "He's turned over his loyalty to you for the love of that girl." Everyone looked at where the voice came from, and it was Ezra. Zane said, "What do you mean?" Ezra said, "I mean that when a card attacks a monster while it is equipped with that Cupid Kiss and that monster has a Love Counter, then control over that monster switches. So basically, Avian is in Love." Jaden said, "Thats what I figured." Blair said, "That's exactly right, and I'll place a face down on the field and end the turn. Your move." Jaden drew, and said, "I summon, Elemental Hero Sparkman in attack mode! Now attack Avian! Sorry Avian, but you did turn on me." Sparkman flew at Avian, and Blair said, "No, not yet. I play, Defense Maiden! This switches the target of your attack to my Maiden! So now, Sparkman gets a Love Counter!" The spirit world showed Sparkman attacking the girl, and her falling over and crying. Then Avian said, "Sparkman, do you call yourself a Hero? You should be ashamed for attacking this defenseless girl!" Sparkman had a Love Counter as well, "I-I'm sorry." Jaden said, "Not you to, Sparkman." Ezra sighed, "I bet that this will just get weirder and weirder." Syrus was saying, "I want a Love Counter, how can I get one?" Alexis said, "Um, guys, get serious, this is a duel monster card, not a person." Zane said, "Remember who your talking to, when we were little Syrus would claim that he was going steady with Dark Magician Girl." Alexis laughed, "Is that so? She break your heart Sy, or did you just decide to see other monster's?" Ezra laughed, "Oh, I'm sorry, that was just funny. Although, I can see someone kissing a card." Jaden smiled, "Your move." Blair drew, "Now I equip Maiden In Love with Happy Marriage! Now I choose a monster, and my Maiden's attack points increase by that monster attack points. So I choose, Avian!" Her attack points rose from 400 to 1400, and in the spirit world, Avian was getting married? Ezra said, "It can't get weirder than this." Then Blair said, "Now, attack Sparkman!" The girl ran up to him, and he stepped aside. She tripped, and fell over. Sparkman said, "I'm sorry, what can I do to repay you?" The girl said, "Avian, will you help me straiten this boy out? Just attack him, both of you." Sparkman and Avian said, "Yes." They attacked Jaden, bringing his life points down to 400. Jaden said, "I'll go. And I summon, Elemental Hero Burstinatrix, in attack mode!" Burstinatrix came on to the field, and said, "You two are pathetic! Now stop at this instant before I tell the whole deck about you." Avian was scared, and Jaden said, "Yeah, you tell 'em Burstinatrix. Now I play, Burst Return! Now as long as I have Burstinatrix on my field, than all other Elemental Hero cards return to the owner's hand! So Avian and Sparkman, come back!" They disappeared and left the girl all alone. Then Jaden said, "Now I play, Polymerization! And I fuse Avian and Burstinatrix to form, Flamewingman!" Ezra was saying, "Correction. This got a whole lot weirder." Jaden said, "It's been fun Blair, but now, I attack you maiden with my Wingman, and thats game!" Blairs life points were already taken out by all of the attacks, and now she was finished. Jaden walked over, "Your good, Blair! I had a good time dueling you." Blair stood up, and said, "I guess I just came here because I'm in love with Zane, thats all....." Alexis said, "It's probably not real love, just some fangirl Crush." Blair said, "It is not, and your probably worried that I'll take him from you." Alexis smiled, and Zan said, "I'm flattered, but now it is time to go home." Jaden said, "Why is that? Can't she just stay in the blue dorm?" Zane said, "Jaden, she has to go home. She's only eight. And in the second grade." Jaden started to laugh as Zane handed Blair her bonnet, "We'll get you on the ferry tomorrow, okay?" Blair said, "Okay." Ezra smiled, "Your good. I might want to duel you someday." Blair looked at him, "And you are?" Ezra was confused, "I was the one who was talking to Yuki." Blair said, "Oh, you. Well, maybe." Ezra smiled, "Thanks."

The next morning, Blair was on the ferry, waving. Then they heard something that bewildered them, "By Jaden, sweety! I love you!" Ezra started to laugh. Jaden kept waving with a sad face as Ezra laughed hysterically. Jaden said, "So, what have you been doing?" Ezra said, "I've been trying to figure out why Yuki's here. I just can't figure her out." Jaden said, "Yeah. I hope it's not anything to bad." Ezra said, "Yeah............" They were both thinking the same thing. This was not going to be as easy as pie.

Chapter 23: Yuki is an Epic Fighter! Hero Vs Wolf! by theez
Yuki watched Ezra with a close eye. Ezra seemed to be doing nothing but duel, go to class, eat, and sleep. Although he would pull a stunt at some points when he would weave a few hand signs, and fall asleep. But this was something he only did occasionally. This pattern went on for the next few days, with Ezra glancing at her when she was spying on him. At one point he went over to her position to check things out and see if there was anyone there, and she would have to move away. Today was different, because she was listening in on a conversation that he was having with Jaden, "So, I draw a card, and it's one for all and all for one. So I win." Jaden said, "Yeah. That's epic! You had a way better duel than I did." Then Jaden saw Yuki staring over at them, "Uh, Ezra, is there a reason that Yuki is staring at you?" Ezra looked at Yuki, and waved to be polite, "Not that I'm aware of." Yuki fake smiled at him, and looked away. I'm not being careful enough, I have to not stare at him. Jaden said, "I just can't figure her out. She stares at you every hour of every day, and then she doesn't do as much as blush slightly when you look at her." Ezra frowned, "Yeah." He looked at her sadly. He wanted to be her friend, but she wouldn't let him. She left, thinking, I guess it's time to begin watching Hinata. How to find her.......... She walked over to Ezra, and said, "Do you know where I could find your sister? I must find her." Ezra said, "Sure, just go to the forest, or follow Naruto before or after class starts. They go on a date every day these days." Yuki said heartlessly, "Thank you." She left, and Ezra said, "Happy to help, Yuki." Jaden said, "Ezra, what do you plan to do?" Ezra said, "I want to fight her. I want to know how powerful she is." Jaden said, "Then you'll duel me, right?" Ezra smiled, "I never said AI wouldn't. Tomorrow will be good, is that okay?" Jaden nodded, and they stuck thumbs up at each other. They hadn't dueled in a while!

Yuki waited outside the Hokage's office, to report everything she had found to the Hokage and Hiashi. The door opened, and Shizune walked out, "Hello, Lady Shizune." Shizune smiled, "Ahh, Yuki, here to report to the Hokage and Hiashi?" Yuki said, "Yes, can I talk to them?" Shizune said, "Yes, I'll go tell Hiashi to com here, you can go in at anytime." Yuki said, "Thank you." She walked in, and said, "Lady Tsunade, is it alright if I come in?" Tsunade said, "Yes, come in whenever you like." She walked in, and bowed. Tsunade said, "Come to report?" Yuki said, "Yes, but I would rather not say everything twice, so I'll wait." Tsunade nodded. A few minutes later, Hiashi came through the door, "Hello, Yuki, Lady Tsunade. Yuki, are you reporting?" Yuki nodded, "Yes, and here is what I have found. Ezra loves duel monsters, and he is loyal to his friends and siblings. He sleeps on the rooftop of his dorm. And as for Hinata, she is as kind as I've heard, and she has boys staring at her, but she is in love with Naruto." Hiashi smiled, "That seems like the normal them. Anything else?" Yuki said, "Ezra seems like he really wants to be my friend. I'm not sure what to do." Hiashi said, "Turn him down at any cost, okay?" Yuki nodded, "Okay, I think I'll go back to duel academy now." Tsunade smiled, "Of course." Yuki disappeared, and Hiashi said, "Now I just need a few more days, and I'll be able to kill off Ezra. Without Sasuke, he'll be helpless. I have trained Lee and Sakura, and he won't know what hit him." Tsunade smiled, "Okay, fine."

Ezra looked for Yuki, he needed to find her before class started. He looked frantically, and finally he saw the familiar long, black hair. He sensed the cold heart as well. He ran up to her, and she said, "What do you want?" Ezra said, "I just want to ask you something. Will you fight me?" Yuki looked at him, "You want to battle with me?" Ezra smiled, "Yep. I test every ninja I meet's strength. And you are a ninja." Yuki fake smiled at him, "Fine. Where are we going to battle?" Ezra said, "A really good place. The forest. At eight." Yuki nodded, "Okay." He smiled, and disappeared. She walked to class. At the class room, Ezra took his deck out, and found Tornado Dragon, "Yo Tornado, we're about to find out just what we can find out of a wolf tonight, I want you watching, okay?" Tornado said, "Of course. You mean Yuki, right?" Ezra said, "Yes."

It was night time, and Ezra was in the forest, waiting for Yuki. He was thinking. Then he thought of Sasuke. He hadn't met her yet. He figured that he would just meet Yuki tomorrow or something, she was in his class. He waited, and finally Yuki showed up. He said, "Your here, good. So, are you ready?" He took his fighting stance, which was a fist at his side, and an open arm at his other side, and spread-ed legs. Yuki said heartlessly, "Yes, and I won't hold back." Ezra smiled, "Fine." She disappeared, and reappeared next to him, and punched him in the face. He rubbed his cheek, and started to kick her. She blocked, and when she did, Ezra saw an opening. He punched her in the arm, and jumped backwards. He wove hand signs, and said, "Chidori!" He charged her, and she dodged it. But he wasn't done. He used the opening of the dodge to hit her with it, and she flew back. She rubbed her arm, and she disappeared, and hit him in the face, and said, "Chakra Combo." She charged her chakra, and started to barrage him with attacks. At some point, she hit him so hard that he coughed up blood, and she hit him to the ground. He smiled, "Your good. But I am not done here." His hair started to stand up, and Chakra was emitting from him. She stared at him heartlessly, "What is this?" Ezra smiled, "Something that will help me beat you." His hair flashed Blue and Red, sometimes going purple in between. Then it stopped at red, and he released the Chakra. He stood up, and said, "Normal Ezra is gone, but never fear, Super Ezra is here. I swear I need to work on a good catch phrase." Yuki looked at him, not impressed. Then she said, "If you think that will beat me, than you are mistaken." Ezra said, "Heh, we'll see." Then he went so fast that it was impossible to see him, and her eyes widened. Then she felt something hit her in the belly, and she flew back, and Ezra barraged her with attacks. Then he punched her up, and double fisted her back to the ground. She stood up as he flew back down, "Your pretty good. Your the only one who has made me go this far." Ezra said, "What do you mean?" Yuki smiled heartlessly, "You'll see. But I guess I can tell you. I have the capabilities of a wolf." Ezra smiled, "That explains a lot of stuff, thanks." Yuki showed her teeth, and started to growl. Her hair started to stand up, and her teeth grew sharper. Her eyes turned gray, and she made a growling noise. Ezra smiled as a wind blew his hair even more up, "This is getting interesting." Ezra watched her, and she let go of everything. Then she said, "This is the power I possess." Ezra smiled, "Cool." He flew at her, and she disappeared, and scratched his arm from behind. He smiled, and hit her with a Rasengan that he had been secretly charging. She flew back, and he charged her. She disappeared again, and said, "Wolf Scratch." Ezra did not like the sound of that. He felt her scratch his arm, then his back. He held out the arm that was already scratched, and charged a Chidori. She turned him around, and he hid his Chidori arm behind his back, as she scratched his face and belly. He fell to the ground, and she reverted back to normal form. He charged a Rasengan in the Chidori hand, as she said heartlessly again, "That should teach you to challenge me again." Ezra smiled, "Is that so? Well, I'll be happy to find that you are wrong. Risengan!" He hit her in the leg with his Risengan, and she flew back. She hit a tree, and fell to the ground. Ezra said, "Can you get up?" Yuki said, "Yes, why?" He said, "Because I can't." Yuki fake smiled, and helped him up. He said, "You are an awesome fighter. I had a blast." Yuki looked at him, "Thank you, and I must be going." She disappeared, and he looked at where she stood, and walked away.

Chapter 24: Jaden VS Ezra! Two Awesome Duelists! by theez
Author's Notes:
!Jaden VS Ezra! Yay!!!!!!!!!!!! Epic duel!
Ezra woke up. He looked at the sky, and said, "You have it easy, all you have to do is change color all the time, we have to fight to survive." Ezra laughed, "Talking to the sky, how low can I go?" He smiled, and jumped down to the porch. There he found Yuki, and he said, "Hi, need something?" Yuki said heartlessly, "No, I was just standing here, waiting for someone to wake up." Ezra was confused, "What for?" She fake smiled, "Nothing, just company." Ezra smiled for real, "Is that so? Well, I'm here." Yuki said, "I know that. Are you going to duel Jaden today?" Ezra swiped his nose with his thumb, "Yep. I can't wait, I haven't dueled him in so long, and he has really improved over the years. I can't wait!" Yuki fake smiled, and thought, Have as much fun as you can, before you see a sight that you will have never wanted to see. She looked at the happy boy, and left with out a word. He had his eye's closed, and when he opened them, he looked around, and saw that she had left. "Wow, she really doesn't like me, I talk to her for five minutes and she leaves. Oh well." He put on a Slifer Jacket, and left to find Sasuke.

Ezra found Sasuke five minutes before class started, and said, "Sasuke, can I talk to you for a second?" Sasuke smiled, "Sure, what is it?" Ezra said, "You haven't met Yuki, have you?" Sasuke was bewildered, "I have met Yuki, she's a foundation girl, right?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah. Watch your back, there's something weird about her." Sasuke nodded, "Thanks, I already figured that out." Ezra nodded, "Okay, have you heard? Me and Jaden are going to duel tonight." Sasuke looked at him surprised, "You are? Cool! When are you dueling?" Ezra said, "I'm dueling at eight tonight, we have no idea where we are dueling......" Sasuke smiled, "I forgot, you don't have an arena, do you? You can use ours!" He smiled again, and Ezra said, "Thank you!" He hugged Sasuke, and he said, "You've been through to much for the past while." Ezra smiled, "Thanks." Sasuke smiled and said, "Now, get to class, you need to not get detention for being late." Ezra smiled, and ran off. Sasuke did the same. They both knew that this would be fun!

Ezra waited outside the class room. Class was ended early for them, but Banner was taking his sweet time with Sasuke and Hinata's Class. Naruto was exasperated, "When will he let them out? Class was over five minutes ago." Ezra smiled, "You just want to see Hinata." Naruto blushed, and said, "Oh yeah? Well you just want to see...... umm," Ezra turned around, he could feel the blush rising in his face, "I want to see who?" Naruto said, "No one." Ezra folded his arms. He smiled. Then the door opened, and people filed out. Yuki stopped, and looked at Ezra, "Hello." Ezra blushed a little, "Hi." She looked at him coldly, and left. He frowned sadly. Sasuke looked at Ezra sadly. Ezra has just had his heart destroyed without someone saying a word. Next to Ezra, Naruto and Hinata were kissing. Ezra started to walk in, and Sasuke said, "She hates you. You want to be her friend, but she just stares at you coldly and leaves. I would give up on her." Ezra said, "I know." He walked in, and sat down. Jaden followed, "You ready?" Ezra smiled, "Yeah! I can't wait!" Sasuke heard this after he left, and smiled as he walked towards the mob of other students. Hinata looked at him, "What is it?" Sasuke looked up, "When Ezra is knocked down, he gets right back up, and runs." Hinata smiled, "That does sound like my brother. I hope he's alright......" Sasuke looked at her, "He will be, if he isn't already......... Yuki........ she is the cruelest person I've ever seen, but Ezra doesn't give up on her. It's like he know's that we can change her, and wrench that heart of her's open." Hinata smiled, and looked back, "I just hope that his isn't destroyed in the proses." Sasuke smiled, "Well, if it is, then tonight might give him the protection, win or lose. He loves dueling." Hinata smiled, "Yeah."

Ezra waited for Jaden. Jaden was finishing homework, and Ezra was still waiting after standing there for thirty minutes. Then some people walked into the stadium. It was Sasuke, Bastian, Zane, Hinata, Alexis, and Chumley. Then he heard the sound of someone disappearing. He looked up, and saw Yuki. I thought she hated me? Oh well, maybe she's here to jeer me. He smiled, he wouldn't let her words get to him. Sasuke looked at where Ezra was looking, and saw Yuki. He said, "If she does what she did to him this morning, then she will not live to see the end of the duel." Hinata laughed, and felt something touch her forehead. She looked behind herself, and said, "Naruto....." She blushed, and Naruto said, "I couldn't miss this, and when I heard that you were coming, it was decided." Hinata blushed madly, and started to stammer so much that she couldn't talk strait. Naruto smiled, "I love you." He kissed her, and she stopped stammering. She pulled away, and said, "I love you to." She leaned in to kiss him again, but Ezra said, "Nope. Not now. After I leave." Hinata pulled away, and blushed. Naruto did as well, and Sasuke started to laugh. Bastian looked at Naruto, "So, do you know why Jaden isn't here?" Naruto said, "He has about ten more pages of work to do, but he'll be here soon." Zane said, "Seems like Jaden. I wonder, why does Ezra want to duel him?" Ezra said, "Jaden is the only one who has beaten me. Once. Only once." They all gasped, and Ezra smiled. Yuki was not impressed. He looked at her, and she stared at him coldly. He smiled, "Heh, some things, never change." Sasuke wondered what he meant, and looked at Yuki, who was looking at him coldly, "Hey Yuki! Lay off of my brother, give him a break!" Yuki looked at him coldly, and disappeared. Ezra smiled, "That was no clone. She does hate me. Although I have told myself that seven million times." From the afterlife, Hikari said, "I wish that the world would just lay oof of my children for just a few days......... Ezra's heart is being crushed for trying to be a friend, and Yuki is turning away like she doesn't even care.............." Ezra smiled, and looked at the hallway. Then he heard footsteps. He smiled, "Finally, I need a break and get back into my true element." Sasuke smiled, "Ezra hasn't dueled since Sora came, and that was a while ago." Jaden walked in, and said, "Sorry guys. I was to busy with homework." Ezra smiled, "It's fine, just get to the other side of the arena and get your game on!" Jaden smiled, "Okay!" They both turned on their Duel Disk's, and Jaden said, "Ezra, can I go first?" Ezra smiled, "You know my response, go ahead." Jaden drew a card, and said, "Sweet! I play, Polymerization! I fuse Avian, Bubble Man, and Sparkman to form, Elemental Hero Tempest!" Tempast cam onto the field, and Jaden said, "I'll throw down a face down and end my turn!" Ezra drew, and looked at his hand, "Okay, good hand. So now, I'll play Double Polymerization! If I have a Fusion Card that requires a fusion monster to summon, and I have the fusion monsters for the first card and that one, I can add two Polymerization's to my hand! So I'll play the first! I fuse Wind spellcaster and Apprentice to form, Wind Master! Now I fuse Tornado Dragon and Wind Master to create, the one, the only, Tornado Dragon Master! In attack mode!" Tornado Dragon was dressed up in Wind Spellcaster's clothes. He also had 3500 attack points. Ezra smiled, "Here's his ability: For each WIND monster in both our graveyards, he gets 500 attack points. So Spell, Apprentice, Avian, and Master. That's 2000 attack points Jaden." Jaden smiled, "Cool. Now he has 5500 attack points." Ezra said, "That's right, so now, Tornado Master, attack Tempest!" Zane said, "Ezra flew into that battle without even looking at Jaden's face down." Jaden smiled, "I play a trap, Mirror Gate! This switches the sides of the attacks! So now, your Master is not helping you at all." Ezra took the hit, and said, "But check out his other ability! When he destroys a monster in battle, the owner of that monster loses the attack points of the monster he destroyed! So now, I take 2700 damage, and you take 2800. Seems like a fair game to me." Their life points went down to Jaden 2200, and Ezra 2300. Jaden was worried. Ezra said, "I'll place a face down on the field, and end my turn. You go!" Tornado Dragon Master went back to Ezra's side, and Jaden drew a card. "I summon, Elemental Hero Clayman in defense mode. And I'll throw down a face down and end my turn." Ezra smiled, "I draw." He looked at his hand, and thought. Then a voice rang in his head, "You can't win, your an idiot! You have no talent." Hiashi was using a Jutsu make him lose. Ezra fell to the ground, and started to cry. The voices were to much to bear. Ezra started to bang the ground, and Jaden said, "Ezra, are you alright?" Ezra looked up, and said, "I'll be fine, it's my move. I think I'll attack with Tornado Master." Jaden watched as Ezra attacked without even looking at the card he had face down, and said, "I play my face down, Sakuretsu armor! This destroys your card when it attacks. So by-by, Master." Ezra's card was destroyed, "Yeah, that was a pretty bad move. I am talentless though............" Sasuke heard this, and looked at him incredulously, "What are you saying? You are the best duelist in the school!" Ezra looked at him, "No, Zane is. I did beat him, but that was just a fluke." Zane looked at him, "That was no fluke! You beat me with skill!" Jaden said, "Sasuke, can you look in his Physce? There might be an answer there." Sasuke nodded, and used the Sharingan. He saw Hiashi, Hanabi, Sora, Sakura, and Lee saying bad stuff about him. He gasped, "This was supposed to be a good time for Ezra, not a time to be tortured!" He entered the Phsyche, and said, "Ezra, don't listen to them! You are an awesome friend, brother, and duelist! Don't let them discourage you!" Ezra looked at him, and said, "No....... I can't.........." Sasuke came back to the real world, and said, "Everyone, hold my shoulder." They held it, and Sasuke took them to Ezra's Physche. Ezra looked at them, and said, "Come to make more fun of me?" They all started to cheer for Ezra, and in the real world, Chakra started to burst out of Ezra. They teleported back out, and looked at him, "Come on Ezra, you can beat this!" Ezra stammered up, his hair was standing up, "Yes I can! Raaaaa!" He went super, and instantly the images of the bad guys were dispelled, and Ezra said, "I know it's a bit awkward to duel like this, but I just want to be safe. So now, I play pot of greed! I can now draw two cards. And now I play, Monster Reborn! This brings back a monster that I hold most dear to my heart, Wind Spellcaster! Now I play, desperate fusion! If I have less than 2500 life points, then I can fusion summon a monster! So I fuse Spellcaster and Cloudman to form, Cloud Spellcaster! And check out his effect! He can sacrifice himself to special summon a Wind Monster in my grave! So I summon, Tornado Dragon! And now his effect activates! Since he was special summon, he gains 1000 attack points! So now, attack Clayman!" Tornado nodded, and said, "Yes, glad to see that your back to your old self, Ezra." Jaden said, "Sweet! You can see duel spirits? You just totally talked to your Monster!" Ezra nodded, and Tornado Dragon destroyed Clayman, "And since Tornado has the effect of battle damage to a defense Vs offense battle, you take 2000 damage!" Jaden flinched, and his life points went down to 200. Ezra said, "Now I play, Tornado Storm! If I have a special summoned Tornado Dragon out on my field, then you lose 1000 attack points! That's game!" Jaden fell to the ground, and lost. Ezra said, "Good Job, Jaden. Tornado Storm is only a last resort move, and I knew that you would make an epic comeback, so I had to play that card, right?" Jaden nodded, "Your as good as ever. Still unbeatable. I've never seen some of these cards before, did you just get them?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah. After I dueled Zane, I decided to add some new cards to my deck. So I got Tornado Storm, Tornado Dragon Master, and desperate fusion. I wanted to show them off today." Jaden smiled, "Cool." Hinata jumped down, and hugged Ezra, "I'm so sorry that you had to experience that pain. I should have known that it was coming." He smiled, "It's fine." Sasuke looked at Ezra, and finally noticed the scratch marks, "Hey Ezra, what happened? You seem to have more than one injury." Ezra smiled, "I was fighting Yuki, and she can harness the capability of a wolf. I understand why my cards are afraid of her." Sasuke smiled, "You fought her? Wow, you are serious about trying to be her friend." Hinata smiled, "Such a kind heart, and you can even keep trying when you have been smashed to the ground." Ezra blushed, "Thanks...." He looked at the sky. He said, "I will keep trying, until she has a heart."

Yuki looked at Hiashi, "What is the next move of your plan?" Hiashi smiled evilly, "We kill Ezra." Yuki was surprised, "Are you sure?" Hiashi said, "Yes. I have it all planned out, just take Sakura and Lee with you when you go back to duel academy." Yuki smiled, "Of course. Do you want me to do anything else?" Hiashi shook his head, "I have it all under control." Yuki smiled, "Okay." Tsunade looked at Hiashi, "You two may be dismissed." They both left. Ezra was going to die. Yuki was happy for a good reason: No more of that annoying kid Ezra.

Chapter 25: Sasuke is Tricked? Sakura and Lee have a surprise of their own! by theez
Ezra waited outside class. Class was set to begin, and he was volunteering to teach a few tricks to the students. He smiled. He knew that Yuki was off somewhere, she always just randomly disappeared and reappeared for no apparent reason. He wondered where she went, and the door opened. Ezra was leaning on the door, so he stumbled, and fell. He rubbed his face, and said, "Give me a warning next time." Banner said, "Sorry, Ezra." Ezra stood up, and said, "So, you ready? I know I am." Banner said, "Thats good." Ezra smiled, and jumped to the front desk, just as the students came in. Banner was squashed, and when he got up, he started to count heads. Then when he got to Yuki's seat, he said, "Ezra, where's Yuki?" Ezra said, "Somewhere. She wasn't in bed this morning according to her roommate." Banner said, "Oh." Ezra looked at Sasuke and Hinata, and they smiled at him. Ezra smiled back, and a couple Obelisk's said, "Yo, Slacker, go back to your own class." Ezra smiled, "I'm not here for class, I'm here to teach. The school asked me if I could teach the classes a few tricks, and I accepted." Banner said, "He is not lying, class. Treat him as a teacher." The Obelisk's sighed. Ezra clapped his hands, "So, shall we begin? Okay, get out you notebooks." They got out their notebooks. Ezra started to talk, and Hinata and Sasuke were some of the only people listening. He could here other people whispering to each other, and he smiled. Now he knew how the teacher's felt. Ezra said, "I won't give you detention, but if you don't listen to what I have to say, then be prepared to have some hard duels." They all heard this, and looked at Ezra. Ezra smiled. He started to talk again, and then after a while he heard something come from a few Obelisk's, "This Slacker and his friends aren't that good, they all use weak cards." He looked at them, and said, "What was that?" They stammered, "N-Nothing." Ezra smiled, "I know that was a lie. Banner, do I have your permission to put them in detention?" Banner nodded, "Yes." Ezra smiled, "Thanks. You have detention tonight." The Obelisk's begged him, "Please not tonight, I had a date to go to." Ezra smiled, "Sorry, but I don't give out mercy to people who call my family and friends weak, and terrible at duel monsters." They started to cry, and Ezra said, "Oh, fine, tomorrow night." Sasuke laughed, and Ezra looked at him, "Bro., I am the one in charge now, you better not laugh." Hinata giggled at this, and Sasuke had a sweat drop on his forehead, "You're really having fun with this, aren't you?" Ezra smiled, "Yep." Everyone laughed, and Ezra laughed along with them. Then after a little reviewing on what he had taught, they had to leave. Ezra said, "I don't do homework, so you have no homework from me today." Everyone left, and Hinata sent a quick message to Naruto before she stayed behind with Sasuke. Once everyone was gone, Hinata jumped down and hugged Ezra, "You surprised us Ezra, I had no idea you were doing this for the students! Next time tell us!" She kissed him on the cheek, and he said, "Sorry, I just got it this morning." Sasuke smiled, "You did really well today. I learned a lot of stuff that I had no clue about. Thanks." Ezra swiped his nose with his thumb, "Thanks." Hinata kissed him on the cheek again, and Naruto came up, and said, "Have any time for me, love?" Hinata blushed, and turned around, "Of course." She ran over, and kissed him on the cheek. Ezra said, "I wonder why they aren't kissing." Sasuke said, "I bet they are saving the one kiss that you allow for a g- no, wait, they are kissing." And he was right, they were kissing, and they kissed for a while before they stopped for air. Naruto said, "See you later." Hinata smiled, "Okay. Have a good time, and don't get bored, listen as hard as you can." Naruto was confused, "Why?" Hinata smiled, "You'll see." She beckoned at Sasuke, and they left. Ezra smiled. Naruto, Jaden, Syrus, Chumley, Bastian, Chazz, and Zane all sat down, and the bustle of students came in. Ezra closed his eye's, and listened for the footsteps of Yuki. He heard the same footsteps as Yuki, the teacher's must have told her to come here and listen to this one. Ezra smiled as he shivered. That heart was growing colder, and colder. Jaden heard the footsteps to, and said, "Ummm, Professor Banner? Is there another student coming?" Banner nodded, "Yes, the teacher's sent me a notice that Yuki Ookami would be coming." Jaden frowned, "Then where will she sit?" Ezra smiled, "You'll see." Yuki opened the door, and said, "Sorry I'm late, I didn't have a notice or anything." Ezra smiled, "That's fine." Yuki looked at him coldly, and he looked at her sadly, "Fine, if that's how you'll be." Yuki looked at Banner, "Where am I going to sit?" Ezra cut Banner off, "My seat, next to Jaden and Naruto." Yuki smiled heartlessly at him, "Then where will you sit?" Ezra smiled, "I'm going to give a lecture today." Naruto heard this, and asked, "Is this what Hinata meant?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah." Naruto smiled, "Cool." Jaden, and everyone else nodded, and smiled at him. He felt a little better, then he looked back at Yuki, who was heartlessly staring at him. He smiled, and began to give the same talk to them as he did to Sasuke's class. This time, no one interrupted him, and he was able to finish in time to have a small review session. The bell rang, and he said, "Well, thats it. No homework for today." Jaden thanked Ezra, and they all started to leave. Everyone stayed back to talk to Ezra. Jaden said, "Wow, Ezra. You can really give good strategies. I had no idea you could do that!" Naruto nodded, "Yeah, and no one was able to distract you, that was good. You going to eat lunch with us before next class session?" Ezra smiled, "Yeah." Syrus said, "Are you going to go to class instead of teach?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah." Naruto smiled at him, "Now what are you going to do?" Ezra smiled, "Just go, I'll catch up with you in a second." They all nodded, and left. Yuki stood on her chair, hoping to stare Ezra down.

Ezra smiled, and jumped up to a chair a few chairs away for Yuki's. He said, "So, where did you go for the last few hours?" Yuki looked at him with the coldest, most heartless expression she could, "None of you business where I go, so just leave, now." Ezra looked at her, and a tear welled up in his eye. He disappeared, and Yuki smiled, "Now he'll be weak for his fight." She disappeared as well, but to a different location. Ezra reappeared at the food court, it was getting cold outside. He held back his tear for when people who were not working here were not watching. He got his food, and looked for his friends, he was unable to hold back any longer. He saw them, and ran over to sit next to Sasuke and Hinata. As soon as he sat down, Hinata was cut off by the noise of crying. Ezra was crying his heart out. Hinata looked at Sasuke, "What happened?" Sasuke smiled, "I suspect something along the lines of Yuki." Ezra nodded, and kept crying. Jaden looked at Ezra sadly, "I can't believe you. You can't keep letting this happen to yourself." Sasuke looked at Ezra as well, "He's right. Ezra, just give up on her." Hinata gasped, "Both of you, stop! He's been trying so hard, and your willing to just throw it away?" Naruto, and everyone else nodded. Sasuke smiled, "I'm sorry, I just think that it's best that he just gives up on her and go's on with life." Ezra was still crying, and Hinata kissed Ezra's hair, "Ezra, I know it's hard, and you can give up whenever you feel best, but I will never give up on you wrenching that heart of Yuki's wide open, know that." Ezra wiped his tears, and smiled, "Thanks." Then the image of a smiling Yuki flew into his head. He closed his eye's, and blushed a bit. Hinata looked at him, "You seem a little better." Ezra smiled, "Your a good sister." She hugged him, "It must be so hard.............." Ezra smiled, "It is.......... But I have you, and Sasuke, as well as my friends, I can live." Sasuke joined in the hugging, "I'm so sorry, Ezra. You have had it worse than I have, I know that now............" Ezra put his hand on their arms, "Thanks, both of you." Sasuke pulled away, and said, "Now, why the heck did you get this for lunch?" Ezra looked at his food, and saw that he had the worst food he had ever tasted, "Shoot." Then they heard a voice, "Aww, how sweet." Ezra recognized that voice, and turned in his seat, and looked at the Pink Haired girl, "Sakura. Lee." Sasuke clenched his fist, "What are you here for? Hiashi forget something?" Sakura shook her head, "I'm here to say sorry for everything that we have done." Ezra looked at her, and decided that the worst that could happen is that someone would have a few bones broken. He decided to go along with it, "Fine." Sasuke looked at him in confusion, and shrugged. Sakura sat down next to Jaden, and he blushed a little, and Ezra slapped his own forehead. Syrus was blushing madly, and she wasn't even sitting next to him. Ezra slapped his cheek. Zane laughed at that, and Sakura said, "I made some food pills, want some?" Ezra looked at it, and said, "Sure, Sasuke, want one?" Sasuke nodded, and Sakura said, "I've figured out how to make different flavors. So Ezra, you once told me that your favorite food was Ramen, so I made Ramen Flavored for you and Naruto......" She tossed some food pills at them, and they stumbled. Sakura said, "Sasuke, you told me that you liked dumplings a lot, so here you go.........." Sasuke caught the pill, and took a bite out of it, "Mmmmm, this is pretty good! Ezra, Naruto, they aren't poisoned or anything, they're really good!" Ezra and Naruto ate theirs, and Sasuke popped his in his mouth. Sakura smirked, "I'm glad you like them. Now Hinata, here's your's........ Jaden, and the rest, I don't know you well, so I made some dumpling flavored for you......" She tossed them to everyone, and Sasuke started to cough, and he coughed up blood. Ezra gasped, and felt his forehead, "He has a fever? He didn't have one a few........." He stopped, and looked at Sakura, "Seconds ago............." Sakura smirked, and held up something, "Haha, I have tricked you, I have tricked you!" Lee laughed, and ate a food pill. Then he kissed her on the cheek, and Ezra punched him in the face. Yuki was walking in, and Lee flew back at her, and she dodged it. Ezra sighed in relief. Lee whispered to her, "Everything that we're going to say about you is not going to be true, we just want to fight Ezra." Yuki nodded, and Lee jumped to Ezra. Sakura smiled, "I have the antidote. If you fight us alone and win, then I'll give it to you. If you don't fight, then Yuki will die for your insolence." Ezra gasped, "Don't bring her into this! She doesn't even know you!" Yuki smiled evilly. Ezra was finally going to die. She put a worried look on her face, and Ezra looked at her, and said, "I'll fight you, but what happen's if I lose?" Sakura said, "You die." Ezra smiled, "I accept. When do we fight?" Sakura said, "Now, and send one of your friends to tell the Chancellor to tell the school come to the Obelisk Arena." Ezra smiled, "Jaden, would you do that? And look out for Sora while your out." Jaden nodded, and left. Sakura smirked, "Then come, we are fighting." Ezra sensed a lot of Chakra coming from both of them, and said, "Then let's go!" He jumped, and Yuki watched him walk to his doom. Lee smirked, "Happy that he's fighting for your sake?" Yuki shook her head heartlessly, "No." Lee laughed. Then Ezra looked at Yuki, and she gave him that heartless stare, but even more heartless than last time. He frowned sadly, and walked away. Hinata walked up, helping Sasuke, "You two are despicable. You don't deserve Ezra's mercy." Then she looked at Yuki, "You know, you've been really cruel to Ezra, and all he wants is to be your friend. You could at least give him a chance. Not break his heart." Yuki stared at her coldly, "I honestly don't care how he feels." Naruto picked up Sasuke, and said, "Hinata, you watch the fight, I'll take Sasuke to the hospital." Hinata kissed him, "Thanks. I'll see you at the arena?" Naruto nodded, "Yeah." Sakura made a gagging noise, and Naruto left. Hinata caught up to Ezra, and Sakura kissed Lee, and disappeared.

Ezra stood across from Sakura and Lee. Yuki, Hinata, Sasuke [he took some medicine to reduce the effect of the sickness, but he was still sick,] and Naruto all stood on the sidelines. Every student was there, and Shephard was watching as well. Ezra smiled, "You ready?" Sakura smiled, "Yes, but we want to show you something first." Ezra nodded, and Sakura and Lee both charged their Chakra, and Ezra saw the familiar sight of Chakra emitting from them. He gasped, and they released their Chakra, and Sakura's hair was floating like there was air in the arena, and Lee's was standing up like he had used the Sixth Gate of Joy. Sakura's hair was Dark Green, and Lee's was Yellow. Ezra smiled, "So, you have a super form, huh. Thats cool. But now, I will show you, the power of my red haired super!" He charged up his Chakra, but it wasn't building at all. He tried to release it all at once, but it wouldn't do anything. Sakura smiled, "I guess your wondering why you aren't able to go super, right?" Ezra nodded, "And I guess you have the answer?" Sakura smiled, and held a food pill up. Ezra said, "You-" Sakura laughed evilly, "You can't go super for three days." Ezra gasped, "You monster." Sakura laughed, "But you have no choice, or Yuki will die." Ezra gritted his teeth, "I still have to fight." He flew at Sakura, and she caught his arm, and through him backwards. Yuki was confused, "Why is he fighting for my sake? He can't win, and he'll die if he loses." Sasuke said, "Thats what I would like to know........." Sasuke thought, Why? I mean, she broke his heart, and she isn't his friend........... wait, could it be? Could he? He looked at Yuki, and thought, That would explain why he was able to get back up every time she knocked him down......... and why he never gave up............ but could he? Yuki was confused, "Could anyone give me a good reason why?" Sasuke looked at her, "Now, I'm just guessing, and I just put this together a while ago, but I think I have a good enough reason. He-He loves you." Hinata, Yuki, and Naruto all gasped. Naruto said, "You think? What makes you think that?" Sasuke smiled, "It would explain why he was able to get up every time you knocked him down, Yuki. And that would explain why he was able to never give up on you." Yuki gasped, "I guess............." Hinata said, "But even so, how can he still love you, Yuki?" Naruto answered for her, "Because he has never has someone he could be honest with, besides you two, but you are siblings. No one to tell how he felt, no one to hug him and say, 'It'll be alright.'" Yuki said as Ezra was being beaten up harshly, "Why is that?" Sasuke said, "Well...... he had a rough childhood.......... my parents were abusive, because they didn't think that they needed another son. But he was the only one who was treated this way. I never felt sorry for him, because my parents had convinced me that he was worthless....." Hinata gasped, "He was always crying when I would see him....... I wondered why, but my father said to not worry about him." Naruto frowned sadly, "I never knew him, I could have been his friend, but I was always upsest with surpassing you, Sasuke. I didn't have any friends, and when I did see him, I had no idea that his parents were abusive of him." Yuki gasped, and Sasuke said, "Then when he was killed, I thought that I had lost him, and then three years later, he comes back, and I am offered a home. I thought that Hiashi loved Ezra, but in fact, he just wanted to expand the Hyuga name. I overheard a meeting one day, and Ezra was attending it. He had an Idea, and Hiashi shot it down and called him stupid. My Hyuga mother was the only one besides me and Hinata who loved him like he needed to be. She was unable to speak out against Hiashi, so she had to wait. Then she saw him in his room, and comforted him. He loved her so much, and then..........." A tear welled up in his eye, "She died............ Ezra was almost alone, still without friends. Then he became a Genin, and his teammates accepted him, and Shikamaru understood his pain, and helped him. Ezra's attitude was finally better, but he still felt the pain of my leaving. He had no idea until Naruto told him. He trained for three long years, putting himself up against challenges, and raising his power to high levels. He never became Chunin until I came back, and once he did, Hiashi still didn't accept him. And that brings us to the present." Yuki watched as Ezra was being torn to pieces. Lee barraged him, and hit him with an amazing blow. Sakura punched him with a Chakra fist, and he coughed up blood. Yuki's heart opened, and broke for Ezra, "I-I never knew, he never told me.............. I shouldn't have treated him like that, he was so kind................" A tear rolled down her cheek, and Sasuke smiled, "Ezra finally did it, he wrenched open her heart, and made her feel something. To bad it was at his last battle..........." Yuki screamed out to Ezra, who was on the ground, "Ezra, don't die for my sake, don't die for me! I was so cruel!" Ezra laughed, "Hehe, that just makes me feel a whole lot better....... *Cough, Cough* I'm glad you know how I feel, and that your heart opened............... *Cough* Thanks, Sasuke. But I'm not finished yet.........." Yuki looked at him, confused, "What do you mean?" Ezra grabbed the floor, and stammered up, "I can still fight, and I still have Chakra. I won't lose to poison." Sakura laughed, "What can you do against that poison? Nothing. And have yourself a crush, do you? Well, you better say goodbye to her while you still can." Sasuke yelled at her, "Don't make fun of him! He truly loves her, and I highly doubt that it's just a crush, I bet he has had these feelings for a long time! And don't count him out yet!" Hinata and Naruto both yelled, "Yeah!" Ezra stood there, "I still haven't epically announced my Ninja way yet, have I?" Sasuke smiled, "And what's your ninja way?" Ezra yelled, "I never back down from a fight! That's......" He pointed at Sakura and Lee, "My Ninja way! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chakra started to emit from Ezra, and lightning boomed outside. Sakura said, "What is this?" A blast of Chakra hit the ceiling, and his hair standing up, but was still blue, "I can........ Beat-this...... Raaaaaa!!!!!!" The light released and spread over the stadium, and enveloped most of the people in it. Hinata said, "This is just like when you two fused, Sasuke!" Sasuke nodded, "Yeah, except I'm not in there! I think Ezra's breaking through the wall that the poison created!" He was right, because then you could see his Chakra across the globe, and when the smoke cleared, Ezra's hair was standing up, and was red! He smiled, "Hehe, looks like poison can be beaten after all!" Sakura smiled, "Well, then victory will be just as sweet. Let's go!"

Ezra flew at Sakura, and was intercepted by Lee. Then Lee charged at him from one side with a kick, and Sakura flew at him with a punch. Ezra smiled, and at the moment of impact, he ducked, and they hit each other in the faces. Ezra smiled, and elbowed them. Then he charged a Chidori, and when they flew at him again, he hit Sakura first, and then Lee. Lee flew back, but Sakura was closer to the ground, so she caught herself. Ezra and Sakura exchanged blows and blows, and Lee came up behind Ezra. Just as he was about to hit him in the back, Yuki appeared and hit him backwards. Ezra and Sakura stopped fighting, and looked at her. Ezra said, "What are you doing? This is my battle." Yuki smiled, "They cheated, so we get to cheat, come on, I'll be on your team." Ezra smiled, and Sakura flew at Yuki. Ezra caught Sakura's arm, and threw her around and around. Yuki smiled, and jumped up so Ezra could throw Sakura at Lee. Lee stood up, and caught Sakura. Then he set her down, and said, "Seems like the only time you'll be fighting with her at your side." Ezra blushed madly, and Sasuke said, "Would you stop?" Lee smiled, "But it's fun, and it gives us an advantage." Ezra stopped blushing, and said, "Come on, lets just fight." Sakura, Lee, and Yuki nodded. Yuki went from human to Semi-Wolf, and said, "Now, let's go!" Ezra smiled at the kind Yuki, and said, "Yeah!" He flew at Sakura, and said, "Your mine! I still can't forgive you for what you did!" He attacked her, and as they exchanged blows, she said, "What for?!" Ezra smiled, "For breaking my friends heart, that's what!" He punched her as hard as he could, and she flew back. She smiled, "You know, I just couldn't go on with our relationship. He was stupid, and I regretted saying that I loved him." Naruto smiled sadly, and Hinata kissed him. Then Ezra charged a Risengan, and said, "But you had no right to destroy his heart like you did!" She smiled, and enveloped her fist with Chakra, "But I had grown to hate him, and he was still not impressing me. So I found Lee, and I loved him. He is my true love, and I will never turn my back on him." Ezra gritted his teeth, "I hate you." They flew at each other, and it was Risengan VS Cherry Blossom Clash Fist. They collided, and Yuki stopped her fight with Lee to watch this clash, and so did Lee. Ezra contained most of his Chakra, and Sakura was forcing most of her Chakra out. Ezra released all of his Chakra, and won the clash, beating Sakura. She fell to the ground, and Ezra said, "You know what I was fighting with?" Sakura looked at him heartlessly, "What!?" Ezra smiled, "I was fighting, with the love that my sister has for Naruto. That should teach you a lesson or two." Sakura looked at him coldly, "So what? You can't fight with love!" Ezra smiled, "You can't use moves that are powered by love, but when your fighting and someone is loving that is dear to you, you'd be surprised at what you could do." Sakura frowned, "I don't care." Ezra smiled, "Well I do, so be quiet, I want to watch a fight." He looked at Yuki, who smiled at him. He blushed, and said, "Good luck." Yuki said, "Thanks." She flew at Lee, and she fought him. Neither of them had a Clash Type move, so they had to punch and kick. Then Yuki landed her scratch combo, and Ezra said, "It's over." And he was right, as soon as Yuki was done, Lee fell to the ground, scratches on every part of his body. Ezra smiled, "Sakura, hand over the antidote." She pulled out a small bottle, and gave it to him. Ezra walked over to Sasuke, and said, "Alright, here's the medicine." He gave it to Sasuke, who drank it. Instantly the antidote started to work. In two minutes Sasuke was able to do a Chidori, and he said, "Thanks." Ezra smiled, and stuck his thumb up at all of them. Hinata said, "So, Ezra........... Do you really love Yuki?" Ezra blushed as he mumbled something. Sasuke was able to hear this, and gasped, "Y-You do?" Ezra blushed, and ran away, unable to talk about it now. Then Yuki walked up, "H-He loves me........... after all of this time." Hinata looked at Yuki, "You know what I think he would love?" Yuki looked at her, "What's that?" Hinata smiled kindly at Yuki, "He would just love to talk to you alone about this, and how he feels. If you want my advise.........." Sasuke said, "Oh please just make it short." Hinata smiled, "You'd be giving up the chance of a lifetime if you let this slip by like it was nothing." Yuki smiled, "I'll talk to him." Naruto frowned, "You know what's weird about all of this?" Sasuke looked at him, "What?" Naruto smiled, "I never thought that Ezra would fall in love, it was hard to imagine that..........." Sasuke laughed, "Yes, but that was before Yuki even existed in our lives. I don't think that he was expecting for you to come, Yuki." Yuki smiled, "I'll try to make up the damage I've caused." Hinata looked at her, "And if you break that kind boys heart, you won't live to try to get him back." Yuki gasped, "Why are you worried about that?" Hinata smiled, "He know's what that can do to someone, did you hear him talking to Sakura?" Yuki gasped, "Oh, so Sakura." Naruto smiled, "She broke my heart, but at least I got to be with you, Hinata." Hinata blushed as he put his arms around her from behind, and Sasuke smiled, "She treats him better than Sakura did, by a long shot. Did you hear that, Sakura!?" Sakura jumped from behind Lee's back, because Lee was being possessive of her. Sakura smiled, "Your probably right." Sasuke smiled, "Naruto loves my sister, and she loves him. I wouldn't be surprised if in about one or two years they get married." Yuki laughed as Hinata turned around and started to kiss Naruto, "I guess, but Ezra.........." Sasuke smiled, "He would love it if you just talked to him about it for a while, thats all I ask you to do." Yuki smiled, "I won't disappoint." She ran off to find Ezra.

Ezra stood on the same cliff that Naruto was kissed by Hinata [although he didn't know that this was the same one] and thought. I never thought that this would happen............... I wonder what mom would say....... Then he heard a voice, "I would be perfectly fine with anything that came out of your love for her, but I still want you to be careful." Ezra smiled, "Thanks, and I will be careful, mom." He knew that voice, it was Hikari. He guessed that in the afterlife they had some kind of Jutsu that let you hear what living people were thinking. He smiled, and folded his arms, "Still, I have no idea how she feels about me........ I did wrench her heart open............" He closed his eye's, and cried, "Oh, who am I kidding? No one person would love me, and even my own parents didn't love me. Not you, mom, but my Uchiha parents. They were supposed to love me, and they didn't. But they have nothing to do with this. Yuki..........." Yuki looked at him from afar. They were all right. He does love me....... I can't believe that after everything I did, he can love me. She smiled, "He's everything that everyone said he was, just what to expect out of a student of the famous Shikamaru. Although Ezra doesn’t think everything’s a drag…..” She walked up to Ezra, and said, “H-Hi Ezra…….” Ezra frowned, “Why are you here?” Yuki said, “Because your siblings and friend told me that you would be happy if I talked to you, and here I am. Ezra I heard about your past………” Ezra frowned, “The one about the blood transplant, or the one about abusive parents?” Yuki looked at him sadly, “The one about abusive parents………… Ezra, I never knew this, any of it, all I knew is that your mother died, and that you loved her very much, I had no idea that she was the only parent that loved you………. Why didn’t you tell me?” Ezra smiled, “I don’t normally tell people that story. But it’s a true one. But I’ve recovered, and after a few weeks ago I fully recovered by knowing one simple fact: That I can still see and talk to her, at the cost of a bit of my Chakra.” Yuki started to cry, “Ezra, when did you first start to love me?” Ezra turned around, and smiled sadly, “I guess when I heard about your past……….. My heart, it broke, and I felt so sorry for you, I guess that it turned into love somewhere along the way…..” Yuki smiled, “You know the first thing that happened when you opened my heart?” Ezra looked at her, “What?” Yuki looked at him, “It broke, for you.” Ezra gasped, “I didn’t expect that……….. You must be trying to make me feel better about this. Yeah, I bet you don’t even like me.” Yuki looked at him, "Ezra, I think I really do love you.........." Ezra frowned, "I doubt it, I think that you just want me on your side, so you don't have to feel bad.........." Yuki frowned, He made himself believe that no one would ever love him romantically. I think that the Obelisk's have gotten to him......... Okay, I know what to do........ She said to Ezra, "Would you close your eye's, Ezra?" Ezra frowned, and closed his eye's, readying a Sharingan just in case. Yuki walked over, and held his face. She kissed him full on the lips, and when she released him, he said, "Yuki....?" Yuki looked at the blushing boy, "What's wrong?" Ezra smiled, "I'm just happy." He blushed even more, and she said, "You must be really scared.........." Ezra looked at her, "I'm, a bit scared........ but only because I know how a broken heart does to someone, but thats it." Yuki smiled at him, "I broke your heart several times, and now it's time for me to mend it, will you forgive me?" Ezra smiled, "Of course I will. Your the first person I have loved in this way. I guess that this makes us Boyfriend and Girlfriend, huh." Yuki laughed, "I guess." She kissed him again, and he said, "And Boyfriend's and Girlfriend's tell each other everything, right?" Yuki looked at him in wonder, "What is it?" Ezra looked at her lovingly, "I just want to know....... are you here on your own, or on a mission?" Yuki gasped, "The mission, oh no......." Ezra looked at her, "What is your mission?" Ezra touched his forehead to her's, and she started to cry into his shirt, "I'm ordered by your father........ to spy on you four, Naruto, Hinata, Sasuke, and you......." She cried heavily, "Ezra, we can't be together..........or you'll be in danger..........." Ezra smiled, "It'll be alright, just don't tell my father and the Hokage about this, okay? And about the mission.........." Yuki looked at him, "Ezra, when I return for summer, and I failed the mission, then I won't get paid......." Ezra kissed her, "Just keep reporting and spying on us, I don't care in the least." She looked at him, "Ezra........ you know that you'll be in danger if I do........" Ezra pulled away, and punched his palm, "You should know after a week of spying that I love to fight, and duel. I wouldn't have a problem with this." Yuki smiled at him, "Just one last thing........ what about your friends?" Ezra said, "What about them?" Yuki smiled, "Would they have a problem with it if they knew that I was spying on you guy's and that I was your girlfriend?" Ezra closed his eye's, and they turned pale, "Byakugan!" Ezra smiled, and turned it off, "What do you guy's think?" They heard a lot of gasps, and about eight figures fell to the ground. One of them stood up, and walked towards them. It was Sasuke, "I'm fine with it, Ezra's right, I like a good challenge." Yuki gasped, and opened her mouth to speak, but Ezra said, "Save it for a little while longer, love." Then Hinata walked up, "Yuki, as long as you don't break my brother's heart, then I don't care what is going on, I'm just happy for both of you." Ezra smiled, and Hinata looked at him, "I think you know how I feel about this rule now, right?" Ezra smiled, "Fine, you can kiss him as many times as you want in front of me." Then they heard a voice, "Yay!!!!" Naruto walked out, and said, "Ezra, thanks. Yuki, if you break his heart, I will go at least four tails on you." Then Jaden walked up, "Do you have game?" Yuki looked at him in wonder, "What do you mean?" Ezra smiled, and whispered, "He means are you good at duel monster's." Yuki said, "Oh, well, I did win three strait duels........." Ezra gasped, "Wow!" Syrus and Zane both walked out at the same time, with Zane saying, "I think you have every right to be his girlfriend, you can help bring his confidence back." Syrus asked, "I think you all covered what I was going to say, so I'll pass." Everyone laughed, and Yuki said, "Ezra, can I say something now?" Ezra smiled, and kissed her on the cheek, "Of course you can." Yuki smiled, and looked at the group of people that were around them, "Why did you follow us? Or me, to be exact." Sasuke smiled, "I was taking a percausion. Bastian was here, and he said that he has no care whatsoever, so you can be his girlfriend all you want without any problems from us. The question is, what about father?" Ezra scratched his chin, "Hmmmmm........ I think we'll just see what happens." Yuki smiled at her new boyfriend, "I hope that nothing bad happens." Ezra smiled, and said, "I hope so to." Everyone around them said, "Awwwwww, how cute." Ezra blushed and tried to pull away, but Yuki held him tighter, "Ignore them." They kissed, and little did they know that they were being watched, and by Sakura and Lee. They looked at each other, and Lee said, "So, now we tell Hiashi about this, right?" Sakura smiled evilly, "Yeah." They jumped away, as Yuki and Ezra pulled away from each other. Ezra said, "I love you, and if my father ever finds out, I'll protect you, no matter what." Yuki smiled, "I love you to." From the afterlife, Hikari smiled, "I'm so happy for them, let's just hope that they can always be together." Minato and Kushina nodded, "Yes." Sasuke was walking away, and Hinata said, "Where are you going?" Sasuke smiled, "I just need to tie up some lose ends, thats all." Sasuke jumped away, and Hinata said, "Okay." Sasuke looked back, "Yuki, you do love him, don't you? That's a good thing, because Ezra has needed someone like you for a long time."

Chapter 26: Hiashi as Evil as Ever! The New Curse Mark. by theez
For the next few days, Ezra saw almost none of Yuki. She had to go for a while and support another team that was on a mission. Ezra spent a lot of time dueling, and Sasuke had tied up that lose end. "I thought that someone had kidnapped Bastian, but he was actually asleep. So, any news on Yuki?" Ezra frowned, "No, not really. But this other team..... they were one of the best ANBU black ops teams in the set, I can't help but worry about her." Sasuke smiled, "She'll be alright. She is a really good fighter. And I'm not just saying that to make you feel good." Ezra smiled, "Thanks. Have any good duels?" Sasuke laughed, "Actually, I've had a lot of duels. Speaking of, Yuki better come back soon, or she'll miss the exams." Ezra gasped, "I forgot, they're having exams tomorrow, aren't they?" Sasuke nodded as he drank a sip of hot chocolate, "Yeah, and if she misses them, she'll have to retake them, and even then she'll get a lower score for taking them late." Ezra punched the table, "Darn." Sasuke smiled, "Ezra, I wouldn't worry about that, she has plenty of time." Ezra smiled sadly, "I guess.............." He was still worried about her.

Yuki walked in to report to Hiashi about what had happened [well, all that had happened besides Ezra and Her] and to give a report to the Hokage on what happened. She walked in after talking to Shizune, and the Hokage said, "Yuki, welcome! Did the mission go okay?" Yuki looked at her, "Yes, Lady Tsunade. Hiashi, may I report to you first?" She took off her mask, and Hiashi said, "Yes, of course." He thought, Wait til she hears that I know what is going on between her and my son. She reported, "Ezra is still as loyal to his friends as ever, but he seems to be losing confidence slowly but surely in his dueling skills. Sasuke is still a boy that has girls flying towards him, and he seems to not care at all, he only thinks about his brother and sister. Hinata is still as kind, and Naruto is still in love with everything about her. They are still going strong." Tsunade said, "Thanks. So, Ezra is still trying to be your friend then?" Yuki blushed slightly, "Yes." Hiashi smiled evilly, "And you kissed him a few nights ago, from what I heard." Yuki gasped, "How do you know about that?" Hiashi laughed, "Did you ever see Sakura and Lee leave?" Yuki frowned, "Darn." Hiashi looked at her with rage, "You fool! You were never supposed to fall in love with any of them!" He punched her arm so hard that it snapped, and she was scared, Ezra, I need to get to Ezra. She held her arm as she ran, and Hiashi smiled, "Oh no you don't!" He punched her other arm, and she screamed in pain, and started to run as fast as possible. Hiashi ran after her, "I'm not done with you yet!" Yuki was really scared, and she ran harder than ever, and she finally made it to the teleport-thingy. She stepped in, and instantly she was transported to Duel Academy. Ezra saw her, and said, "Yuki!" He ran over, and she started to cry, and he held her in his arms after seeing her broken arms. He said, "What happened?" Yuki held him close, "Ezra, your father, he found out about us, and he's coming for me. I'm so scared." Ezra smiled, "I'll fight him, but first I need to get you to the hospital." Yuki shook her head, "No, there's no time, I'll get myself to the hospital, you fight, I don't want him to break your back while your running." Ezra smiled, "Okay, but hurry!" As soon as she started to run, Ezra turned around to find Hiashi flying at him. Ezra said, "Woah!" He flew back as Hiashi punched him. Hiashi was able to get to Yuki now, and he kicked her in the leg. It broke as well, and he had hit Ezra so hard that Ezra's nose was broken. He was on the ground in pain, and Hiashi kicked Yuki's other leg, and broke that one to. Then he smiled evilly, "Let this day be a lesson to you." He walked over to Ezra, and said, "I will never love you as long as I live, that's for sure." He stepped on Ezra's gut, and his ribs broke. Ezra coughed up blood, and laughed, "I can't catch a break, can I? You want to kill me because I was such a supporter of Naruto and Hinata ending up together. Fine then, kill me, but I want you to spare Yuki." Hiashi said, "Fine." He stepped on Ezra's legs and arms, and flicked Ezra's nose a couple times. Yuki screamed, "Ezra, don't do this!" Ezra smiled, "It's alright. I'm just sad that this didn't happen anytime later, I could have been with you at least today." Then they heard a voice, "Get your filthy, evil hands off of my brother and his girlfriend." Ezra knew that voice, "Am I always being saved?" Sasuke smiled, "Seems like it, but thats not the point. Hiashi, you are no longer a father to me, Ezra, or Hinata. And now, this makes us enemy's." Hiashi smiled, "Yes, I guess it does." Then Sasuke flew at Hiashi, and hit him hard. Hiashi held his ground, and Sasuke punched him in the gut. Then he said, "I will defeat you, and if I do, you have to leave us alone until Winter Break!" He charged a Chidori, and Hiashi flew back. Hiashi said, "And if I win, then I get to kill all five of you." Sasuke smiled, "Who is the fifth?" Hiashi smiled, "Yuki." Sasuke smiled, "I accept." He flew at Hiashi, and disappeared. Hiashi looked around, and Sasuke said, "Slow." Then Hiashi felt a Chidori in his back. Hiashi fell to the ground, and Sasuke said, "Now ends the nightmare for a few months." Then Hiashi smiled, and disappeared. Sasuke felt something in his back, and it was rapidly hitting him. "Rotation." Sasuke felt this, and fell to the ground, badly hurt. Then Sasuke's hair flashed blue, and he said, "Say goodnight." He turned super, and hit Hiashi hard and fast rapidly. Hiashi felt all of the hits, and was unable to do anything. Then Sasuke hit him with a Double Chidori, and wove hand signs, "Lightning Style: Kirin!" This was a Jutsu he hadn't used in a while. He lowered the power, and the Lightning hit Hiashi. Hiashi fell to the ground, and Sasuke said, "You deserved every part of that. So now you have to leave us alone for three months. Actually, let me change that: You can't come back until Winter Break is over." Ezra smiled, and said, "Thanks, Sasuke." Sasuke kicked Hiashi at the teleport-thingy, and said, "You're welcome. I know that if that happens to me, you'll help me." Ezra laughed, "You want a girlfriend?" Sasuke blushed and Yuki giggled. Sasuke said, "Not now." Ezra smiled, "Then will you help mine? I can worm myself to the hospital." Yuki said, "No, you go, I'll do the worming." Ezra laughed at that, "That's funny." Then Naruto came up to Ezra, and said, "How about we have two people carry you?" Ezra smiled, "Thanks." Then Sasuke yelled, "Hiashi! I told you to leave!" Hiashi smiled, "I'm here on order's from the Hokage. Can you let me be with my daughter and Ezra?" Ezra smiled, "Sure." Then he looked around, and saw Hinata, who said, "Fine. Naruto, you take Yuki to the hospital, I'll stay here." Sasuke turned to leave, and Hiashi said, "Sasuke, I need you as well." Sasuke stayed behind, and Naruto left with Yuki in his arms. Hiashi smiled, "First, I bring a message: Yuki will not be rewarded, and is no longer part of the foundation." Ezra gritted his teeth, "You monster. I hate you." Hiashi said, "I know. And now, for the main part." He walked over to Ezra, and pulled something out of his pocket. Ezra looked at it, and said, "What is that?" Hiashi smiled, and said, "Something you won't like." Something came out of the object, and set itself on Ezra's forehead. Ezra wondered what was going on, and when it came off, he felt extreme pain. He screamed, and fainted. Sasuke looked at his brother's forehead, and saw a ragged swirl mark. He said, "What is that?" Hiashi said, "It's a Curse Mark. The new Leaf Curse Mark. If you ever leave, then you receive it." Sasuke said, "But Ezra neve-" He fell to the ground, and he had the same mark on his head as Ezra. He held his forehead, "This Pain....... we aren't leaving, so why?" Hiashi looked at his daughter, and Sasuke said, "No, not Hinata, not Hinata!" The object slapped Hinata on the head, and she instantly fell to the ground in pain, "F-Father, Sasuke's right, we aren't leaving. So why us?" Hiashi smiled, "They needed three tester's to test this on, and I volunteered you three. Ezra only fainted because he was injured badly. As for you...." He wove a hand sign, and instantly Sasuke and Hinata felt immense Pain. He kept holding the pain, and stopped after five minutes. The he walked away after saying, "Good luck keeping your girl/boyfriends after that." He entered the teleport-thingy, and Hinata started to cry. Sasuke hugged her, "Don't listen to him, we just need to get Ezra to the hospital." Hinata nodded, "Yeah." Sasuke picked Ezra up, and said, "Let's hope that Hiashi was wrong."

Sasuke carried Ezra to the hospital room, and said to Hinata, "I'm so worried about both of you, especially Ezra. I just hope that Naruto and Yuki aren't extremely focused on looks." Hinata smiled, "Naruto called me the most beautiful person in the world yesterday, I just hope he still thinks so...." Ezra's eye's flickered open, and he said, "Wh-What happened? No, Sasuke, Hinata, he didn't give you one to!" He had seen the curse marks, and Sasuke smiled sadly, "He did. It hurts, doesn't it?" Ezra grimaced, "Yeah, Ngh!" Sasuke looked at him, scared, "Hinata, forget Naruto for now, just hurry." He sprinted into a run, and Hinata did as well. They finally got to the hospital room, and when they opened the door Naruto said, "Your here. Ezra, just so you know, Yuki is going to be fine." Ezra smiled, and sighed, "That's good. Is she awake?" Naruto nodded, "Yeah." Yuki sat up, and looked at Ezra, "Ezra, are you okay?" Ezra smiled, "Yeah, I'm just glad that you are as well." Sasuke sat him in a bed, and said, "Yuki, can you see the mark on his head?" She looked at it, and said, "What is it?" She didn't seem at all bothered by how it looked, and Sasuke said, "It's the Leaf Curse Mark. Hinata and I have one as well." Sasuke showed his, and Hinata showed her's. Naruto gasped, "Hinata, no......." Hinata started to cry, she had taken that wrong. Sasuke looked at her, and to Naruto, "Umm, what did you really mean by that?" Naruto ran over to her, and said, "Hinata, I will always love you, no matter what." He kissed her, and she said, "Y-You aren't bothered by this mark on my head?" Naruto smiled, and kissed it, "Your still the most beautiful person in the world to me, I just hope that other's will still think so........" Sasuke then thought of something, "Yes!" Naruto looked at him, "What is so good?" Sasuke said, "If they don't, then I won't have girls coming after me everywhere I go! Happy day for me!" Ezra laughed, and said, "Yuki........" Yuki smiled at him, "Ezra, I don't care how you look, I love you, and that will never change." Then Ezra remembered something, "Y-Yuki........" Sasuke saw him stutter, and said it for him, "You are no longer part of the foundation, and you will not receive a reward." Yuki gasped, and Ezra looked at her as she started to cry. Ezra said, "Yuki, I'm so sorry, I wish I could've stopped them. Yuki........" She smiled at him, "Don't worry, I have the reward from the other mission. I was expecting this all along." Ezra smiled sadly, "Sasuke, I think I left my wallet in the red dorm. Could you....?" Sasuke had read his mind, and dashed out. He returned in about ten seconds with Ezra's sky blue wallet. Yuki frowned, "What are you doing?" Ezra helped Sasuke get some money. Sasuke tossed it over to Yuki, and she said, "What's this?" Ezra smiled, "That's a normal rent for your place, right? I have to much money and nothing to spend it on, so I figured that I could help you pay for your place." Yuki had tears running down her eye's, and she wanted so much to get up and kiss him. He smiled, and said, "Sasuke, I can move my wrists, can you just hold my arms up?" Sasuke wondered what Ezra wanted to do, and then he realized what Ezra wanted, "Sure." He found a non-broken part of his arms, and held them close together. Ezra wove hand signs, and fell asleep. Yuki said, "What is he doing?" Sasuke smiled, "He's going to go see his mother."

Ezra opened his eye's, and felt like he did when he had finished fighting Sora. He looked around for his mother, and found her playing cards with Kushina and Minato. He walked over, and said, "Can I play?" They looked at him, and Hikari hugged her son, "Ezra, I'm so happy for you and Yuki, and you are such a good boyfriend, what you just did proved that to me." Ezra blushed, "Y-You saw that?" Hikari smiled, "Yes, and you are so sweet." Ezra blushed even more, and Minato said, "Hikari, lay off your son, he's blushing madly." Kushina laughed, and said, "Yeah." This made Ezra blush even more, and he said, "Not helping." Everyone laughed, and Ezra sat down, and Hikari said, "I have to say Ezra, it took me by surprise that you were in love with Yuki." Ezra smiled, "Everyone is saying that." Then Ezra took out his deck, and Wind Spellcaster and Wind Tornado came out. They were arguing. Ezra had a sweat drop on his forehead when he heard what they were arguing over. Tornado said, "It really doesn't matter what she has in her deck, as long as she loves Ezra!" Hikari laughed, "So these are the duel spirits that you are bonded with, huh." Ezra looked at her, "You can see them?" Tornado and Spell both said, "You can see us?" Hikari laughed, "This is the afterlife, I can only see you here." Ezra smiled, and said, "Now, will you please stop fighting over Yuki's deck?" Spell turned away, and Tornado said, "He's been like this ever since she kissed you." Spell said, "I don't approve." Hikari said, "Why is that?" Spell said, "She can harness the power of a wolf, and she has a wolf deck." Hikari was confused, "And thats a problem why?" Spell said, "My Ancestor Spirit was Killed by a Wolf Spirit." Hikari said, "Is that so? But Ezra is in love with Yuki, can't you be nice?" Spell said, "No, I hate her!" Tornado growled, "She is a nice girl, why can't you accept her?" Then another Spirit came out of Ezra's deck. It was Wind Apprentice, and she went over to Wind Spellcaster's side, "I have to agree with my master on this one." Ezra smiled, "Oh come on." Hikari looked at Apprentice, and said, "Is this sort of a Girl Spellcaster?" Ezra nodded, "I found her on the street, and I looked at Spellcaster, and he was just begging me to bring her to him, and I added her to my deck." Tornado growled, "And you repay him like this?" Apprentice smiled, "Yes. Wolves are my greatest fear you know." Ezra slapped his forehead, "Yuki is kind, and she is a great person. I don't see the problem here." Apprentice said, "I'll tell you the problem. Your not taking our fear into account." Tornado growled again, "Ezra loves everything about her, and she is a sweet girl, you know, I'm beginning to think that the problem is that you want to have a big influence on who Ezra picks as his girlfriend." Ezra blushed at that statement, and then Cloudman came out of his deck, and on to Spell's side, "They are right, Ezra. Yuki could be plotting against you." Tornado was about to say something, but Ezra stopped him, "I got this one." He took a moment to collect himself, and he said, "Yuki is so compassionate, and she is sweet, again, I do not see your problem!" He yelled it this time, and Hikari said, "He is so devoted to her, and his friends. If Jaden or Naruto were like Yuki at all, then he would be having the same argument." Minato and Kushina nodded. Spellcaster finally said something, "You know what Ezra? Your so stupid." Ezra heard that remark, and started to cry. Tornado said, "What was that for!?" Spell said, "He is giving his heart to someone who broke it more than once! Don't you find that stupid?!" Ezra continued to cry, he had heard that remark more than once [not the one where he is giving his heart over, the one where he was called stupid] in his life, and he was sensitive to it. Tornado said, "That isn't stupid, that's true love!!!!!!!!" Apprentice gritted her teeth, but Spell said, "Come on, we're going." They nodded, and all three of them held out their hands, and made a beckoning gesture. Three cards flew out of Ezra's deck, and Cloudman said, "If you won't listen to us, then this is where it ends." Ezra looked up, and saw them leaving, "No, please, don't go!" They didn't look back, and soon enough they were out of sight. Ezra bawled, and Tornado said, "Those three should be more open minded." Ezra continued to cry, and Hikari looked at him. Ezra ran over, and she hugged him lovingly. Minato and Kushina beckoned at Tornado, and he understood. They left Ezra and Hikari alone. Hikari continued to hug him while he cried on her shoulder. She said, "Ezra, you are a terrific boyfriend, those statements about Yuki were so sweet." Ezra continued to cry, "They were some of my favorite monster's. Tornado is to." Hikari didn't know what else to say, but some random voice did, "Their Ego is just so Inflated right now." Ezra looked back, and it was Wind Master. Ezra smiled, "I didn't know that Fusion Monster's had spirits." Wind Master said, "They do. But on subject, I can't believe my student right now..........." Ezra said, "It's not his fault, it's mine..........." Hikari said, "They have no right to insult her, or you." Wind Master said, "Yeah, and honestly, that story that Spell made up was such a lie." Ezra gasped, "What do you mean?" Master sighed, "They made up that story just because they didn't like the spirits of the cards in her deck, or her." Ezra said, "Why don't they like her?" Master said, "Because they think that they are superior to them, and the wolves were talking trash about you." Ezra said, "What do you mean by 'Were'?" Master said, "They accepted you as Yuki's boyfriend like," He snapped his fingers, "That." Ezra smiled, "Thats good.........." Master said, "They think that a wolf is a savage, and that you couldn't go any lower than falling in love with Yuki." Ezra blushed as he gasped, "I don't believe it............... they hated Yuki?" Master nodded, "And when they said that you weren't taking into account their fears, they were trying to influence your love. They wanted a girl with a human type deck." Ezra said, "Wow.......... that is cruel.........." He started to cry again, and once he stopped, he said, "Then thats it! No more Spell, Apprentice, or Cloud!" Master smiled, "It's good to see the old Ezra back. Just so you know, I'm happy for you." Ezra smiled, "Thanks." Hikari looked at Master, and said, "Thank you, I think that my son has good card spirits." Master smiled, and disappeared. Ezra hugged his mother, "I wish that my cards had no ego." Hikari smiled at him, "I know." Then she searched her pocket after he let go of her. He wondered what she was looking for, and then she pulled out a deck. He looked at it, "You play duel monsters?" Hikari smiled, "Yes. Minato, Kushina, and Jiraiya do as well." She pulled two cards out of her deck, and said, "I want you to have these until you can get those three back, and I still need to find my other one, hold on for a second.” She gave two cards to Ezra, and he looked at them. They were Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl! Ezra looked at Hikari in wonder, “Mom, these are some of the rarest cards out there, how did you get them?” Hikari pulled another card out of her deck as she said, “Cards that are torn or something like that come up here, and we are free to give them to a living person.” She showed Ezra the last replacement card, which was Blue Eyes White Dragon! Ezra gasped, “Y-Your giving me your best card?” Hikari smiled, “It’s the least I can do after what just happened. Just be sure to bring them back, okay?” Ezra nodded, “Thanks, Mom!” He hugged her, and pulled his deck out. He added the three cards to his deck, and said, “I’ll have to re-think a strategy for tomorrow. But that’s okay!” Hikari smiled, “Be sure to win! And Ezra….. That curse mark……….” Ezra ran his fingers across his forehead, “I got it today. But its not that bad!” Hikari said, “Even so, be careful, you’ll need to be.” Ezra stuck his themb up at her, and looked at his body. It was finally in cast’s! He wove hand signs, and kissed his mother on the cheek, “I’ll see you after the duel tomorrow, and I’ll bring everyone along as well, okay?” Hikari smiled, “Okay. Bye!” Ezra disappeared, and Hikari said to herself, “I look forward to meeting Yuki.”

Ezra’s eyes flickered open, and he moved his head around, “Darn I can’t move my arms, I need to check my deck.” Then someone said, “Ezra, there is someone here to see you, would you like me to send them in?” Ezra nodded, “Yes, please.” The nurse walked out, and Yuki walked in. Ezra was confused, “I thought that you were beaten up as well.” Yuki smiled at him, “According to your Brother, Tsunade came in while we were asleep and offered to heal one of us, and they told her that you would want it that I was healed, so I am fully healed! Speaking of, Ezra, would you have wanted for it to be me?” Ezra smiled, and said, “Yeah, I’ve gotten used to the hospital room.” He tried to lean forward to kiss her, but grimaced and lied back down. Yuki leaned at him and kissed him, and when she released him he said, “Ummm, Yuki……….. There’s something you should hear about………….” He recounted his adventures in the afterlife and how his cards had left him, and when he started to cry Yuki kissed him deeply and said, “Ezra, you are so sweet, and I am lucky to be with you, and your cards had no right to call you stupid. But at least you got some rare cards, right?” Ezra smiled and closed his eyes, “Yeah…” Yuki said, “By the way, Ezra, the doctor gave you some medicine and they also were able to stabilize your bones really quickly, and they say that you should be out of here at nighttime. So, uhhhh………………” Ezra smiled, “I would love to, but can we wait to be alone until the next day? I was going to take you to see your parents and my mother.” Yuki smiled, “Of course. Is anyone else coming?” Ezra said, “Hinata, Sasuke, and Naruto, plus you and me.” Yuki kissed him, and said, “I’ll see you tomorrow then.” Ezra smiled. “Yeah, see you then!” She walked out, and Ezra tried to move his arms so he could reach his deck. He finally reached it, and got it out. He found the three cards he had gotten, and they replaced his others. He smiled and said, “Thanks mom……….” He fell back asleep after putting his deck away, unable to do anything else. Ezra got out of the hospital very quickly, but he had a fever from fighting and the curse mark. He stammered all the way to the red dorm, and it was snowing. He fell to the ground on the porch, and when Jaden saw him he gasped, “Darn! Can someone help me?” Sasuke who was visiting and Yuki who was talking rushed out, and when they saw Ezra on the ground they gasped and helped him in. Yuki looked at him and said, “He’s running a fever, and the curse mark is glowing. This can’t be good……..” Ezra coughed loudly, and looked at Yuki, “I guess I am stupid, walking alone like that in a blizzard……….” Yuki helped him up and held him close, “No, you aren’t stupid, you just didn’t think that you would catch a cold as sever as this one.” Ezra coughed, and pulled something out of his pocket. It was a flower. “I found this on the ground on the way here……. *Cough* Its in perfect condition, and I thought that you might like it………………….” He gave it to her, and she blushed, “F-For me?” Ezra smiled weakly, “If you don’t want it, I can give it to Naruto to give to H-*Cough* Hinata or something……..” She smiled at him, “I love it……..” Ezra smiled weakly, and fell to the ground after saying, “Thanks……..” He fainted, and Yuki smiled, “Ezra is such a sweetheart, did you hear what he did for me today?” Jaden was confused, “He gave you a flower, right?” Sasuke slapped his forehead, “No, that’s not what she meant.” Yuki told them about what happened with Ezra‘s cards, and when she was done Sasuke said, “He did that for you?” Yuki smiled, “Yes.” Sasuke smiled, “He must really love you, he is being really loving to you.” Yuki said as she picked Ezra up, “Yeah, I guess…………” Jaden smiled, “Ezra has needed you for a while now, I’m glad you came when you did.” Yuki put Ezra in one of the bunks, and said, “What do you mean?” Sasuke smiled, “He’s been a bit put down about a lot of stuff…………. During his duel with you, Jaden, he was really in trouble. Then that one time when some Obelisks bullied him……” Yuki looked at him, “He was bullied?” Sasuke smiled, “And for your sake as well………….” Yuki opened her mouth when Ezra suddenly punched the air and yelled, “Take that, Sakura!” Sasuke looked at him, “I think he’s reliving that fight again, the one with broken arms and all of that, poor kid………… he’s gone through so much…………….” Yuki looked at Ezra sadly, “That should be me………………. I should be the one in that bed coughing………………….” Sasuke smiled, “You two each have a good heart, and you love each other so much that you would willingly be in the same spot as the if they were to get better.” Yuki smiled and Ezra woke up with a start, “Noooo!!!!!!!!!” Then he looked around and saw that he was in the red dorm, “Phew……………… just a dream.” Sasuke smiled, “Good to see you awake.” Ezra coughed and said, “Yeah, I’ll be fine……………………” Yuki sat next to him, “How are you?” Ezra said, “Not good…………….” Yuki brushed his cheek with her hand, “What’s wrong?” Ezra looked at her sadly, “Its just Sakura and Lee……. Sora, my father, and Hanabi, they’re all……….. Evil, but at the same time, I want to be their friend…………… that’s why I keep having these nightmares……………..” Yuki smiled at him, “You are such a kind, sweet, loveable person, I’m so glad to be with you, but all the same, they’ve caused to much pain and damage………………………………...... W-Would you be willing to do something for me?” Ezra smiled at her, “What is it? Just tell me and I’ll do it for you……………………” Yuki smiled back, “Can you just give up on them? I mean, I know it isn’t like you to do that b-” Sasuke interrupted her by saying, “We already gave up on them a while ago, I think that Ezra is just sad that it had to end up like this, right Ezra?” Ezra smiled sadly, “Yeah……………………..” Yuki lade he head on Ezra’s shoulder, and said, “I’m really glad I met you…………….” Ezra was doing his best to not kiss her and give her a cold, “I’m glad I met you to……………” Then he heard voices, “Aww, this is so cute!” He blushed and Yuki said, “Do your best to ignore them, just stick in your head that we’re alone.” Ezra nodded, and closed his eyes, leaning his head on hers. Sasuke said, “They really are meant for each other……………” Jaden nodded, “Yeah, although Ezra seems pretty nervous……………….” Ezra heard this, and pulled away, blushing. Yuki opened her eye’s to Ezra blushing madly and people laughing. Ezra moved backwards and curled up in a ball, blushing. Yuki looked at Sasuke and Jaden, who were laughing hysterically at Ezra. She said, “What……. Is so funny?” Jaden said, “He blushed as soon as he heard that statement, which proves my point. He is nervous about this relationship.” Sasuke laughed along with him, and Ezra blushed even harder. Yuki looked at Ezra, worried, “Are you going to be okay?” Ezra didn’t say a word, and Yuki’s worry intensified. If I could only get rid of those two, I could be alone with him for a while. He needs to be alone with me, it’s the only way he won’t be embarrassed. Then Jaden’s communicator said, “Bastian had requested that you talk to him, will you?” Jaden opened it and Bastian said, “You guys want to come to the Obelisk Dorm for dinner? Hinata has invited us.” Jaden said, “Sure.” Sasuke said, “Ezra, I’m sorry you can’t come, your sick.” Ezra was still blushing, and he said, “It’s fine, I’ll just stay here, maybe play a game or two…………..” Yuki was surprised and happy. She couldn’t believe her luck! She said, “I’ll stay here and be with you, Ezra. I don’t want to be around these two right now.” Sasuke laughed, “Sorry.” Yuki smiled, “Its fine, I just want to be with him tonight.” Jaden and Sasuke left, and Yuki said, “Ezra, how do you feel?” She saw him grimacing, and she said, “Ezra, what’s wrong?” He pulled his hand off of his forehead, and he said, “I don’t have a fever, but I think I know the purpose of this curse mark. Or rather, why I have it.” He coughed up blood, and Yuki said, “You don’t have a fever?” She felt his forehead, which was actually pretty cold, “Your right, it just went away like that.” He coughed again, and when he stopped he said, “That was painful…….Ngh.” Yuki held him close, “Are you okay?” Ezra put his arms around her, “I’m fine. It just hurts.” Yuki understood that “It” meant the curse mark. She smiled, “I wish that this didn’t happen to you, I deserve it.” Ezra smiled at her, “No, you don’t deserve it, you know why?” Yuki touched her forehead to his, and said, “Why?” He said, “Because you’re the most wonderful girl in the world, I would hate it if you had to be burdened by this.” Yuki’s eye’s widened at that, and she said, “Y-You think of me as the most wonderful girl in the world?” Ezra brushed her cheek with his hand, “Of course I do. And we are sort of the same in a way……………..” Yuki looked at him, confused, “What do you mean?” Ezra smiled, “We have felt the pain of having no true parent, someone who loves us, and wants to take care of us. Except you’ve had it worse……….” Yuki smiled at him, “I think that the world gave us each other to make up for that, what do you think?” Ezra smiled, “I think so……..” They kissed, and forgot all sadness, pain, and suffering. At that moment, Sasuke said, “Ezra and Yuki…………. What a love story………….” Naruto kissed Hinata’s hair and said, “I’m happy for your brother…………….” Hinata smiled as she watched them, “Ezra, he is so sweet……………” Sasuke was confused, “Did he say something?” Hinata nodded, “He told her that he thought that she was the most wonderful girl in the world………………………………...... that’s maybe one of the sweetest things he could ever say to her…………….” Naruto looked at her, “He’s wrong………..” Hinata looked at him, confused, “What is it?” Naruto smiled, “Yuki is not the most wonderful girl in the world………………” Sasuke smiled as Naruto held Hinata in his arm’s, and everyone watched. Naruto smiled at her, “You are.” Hinata blushed, and they kissed. Sasuke said, “Now, how do we figure out who is actually the most wonderful?” Jaden laughed, “Rock, Paper, Scissors?” Syrus said, “Flip a Coin?” Everyone began to laugh, and back at the red dorm, Ezra pulled away, and said, “I love you.” Yuki smiled said, “I love you to.” Everyone was happy. All was well.

Chapter 27: Ezra and Yuki's decks! The first of the exams! by theez

Ezra woke up with a start, “Nooooo!!!!!!!!! Yuki!!!!” Then he looked around, “Oh, phew it was just a- woah!” He rolled off the rooftop, and landed on the grass face-first. He said, “Ow.” He stood up. His dream had involved Yuki being tortured, and Ezra unable to save her. Ezra looked at the sky, “So, any signs of bad weather coming?” It was cold, so he figured that it would snow if it rained today. Ezra got dressed, and saw that Yuki was up as well. Ezra walked out side, and said, “Yo. Miss me?” Yuki turned around, and kissed him. He was surprised, and his eye’s were wide for a second, but he closed them after a while. Yuki released him, and held his face, “I had the worst dream last night……….” Ezra said, “Me to, but you go first.” Yuki said, “You were tortured to death, and I was aloud to go free without anything that could harm me so I couldn’t see you……………..” Ezra gasped, “I had a dream where you were tortured right in front of my face, and I was tied up so I couldn’t do anything…………………” Yuki looked at him, and put her head on his chest, “Ezra, I’m so scared that I’ll lose you……………..” Ezra smiled and kissed her hair, “As long as I’m not the one dead I will never be apart from you for to long, all I have to do is use some chakra. But if I die, then just find someone else, I want you to be happy………………………….” Yuki smiled, “I’ll never do that, I’ll go to the afterlife as soon as I get a sharp enough knife.” Ezra touched her nose with his finger, “Lets stop talking about this now, I think we’ll cross that bridge if we come to it.” She smiled at him, “Yeah……………….” Ezra said, “Tomorrow, when we were supposed to be together………………. I know it was supposed to be romantic but………………………. Could we duel?” Yuki smiled at him, “Ezra, I wasn’t going for romance, I just want to be with you………………………… And I really want you to see some of my cards, they aren’t that bad…………………” Ezra smiled, “Yuki, if I love you I will never dislike your cards, and they weren’t the problem, my cards just have an inflated Ego.” Yuki smiled, “Thanks………………………… but when we first met, they were talking trash about you, and they were sort of cruel…………………………. I’m so sorry your cards left you………………..” Ezra smiled, “Yuki, I didn’t tell you this because I didn’t want to hurt your feelings but…………………….my cards, one of the reasons that they left was because they thought that you were a savage…………………..” Yuki heard this, and started to cry, “Your cards thought that I was a savage?” Ezra cursed himself, “What was I thinking? I shouldn’t have told you that. I’m s-” She kissed him in the middle of the sentence, and Ezra closed his eye’s as he thought, Why doesn’t she give me some kind of warning? She released him and said, “I’m sorry, I am the one who caused it……………….” Ezra held her waist, “No, you are not. My cards are idiots, and that’s final.” Yuki turned around, and wrapped her arm’s around his neck and said, “I guess they are…………………….” Ezra said, “I would have trashed them if they had kept saying- no wait, they never said that stuff, Master said that that’s what they thought, and he wasn’t lying……………………….. But I love you.” Yuki smiled, “I love you to.” They kissed, and this time Ezra had seen it coming. His mind was like, Yes! They kissed for a while, and when they pulled away from each other, Yuki said, “You know, I am so happy that you wrenched open my heart……………………… you confessed your love…………………………… it seems that when someone comes near death for you, you fall in love with them……………………..” Ezra laughed, “I love you.” Yuki smiled, “I love you to.” They leaned in to kiss again, but then the door opened. Ezra heard this, and turned around, blushing and rubbing the back of his head with his hand. Jaden smiled, “This is a cute scene, and this makes you even more perfect for each other. Your both early birds.” Ezra and Yuki blushed when they heard this. Ezra said, “You ready for the exams?” Jaden smiled, “Yeah.” Yuki said, “This going to be fun, I just hope that a few people cheer me on…………………..” Ezra smiled, “On the high chance that I’m in the stands, I’ll cheer like there is no tomorrow.” Yuki smiled at him, “And I’ll cheer you on. And guess what?” Jaden said, “What?” Yuki laughed, “We don’t have class today.” Jaden said, “Yesss!” Ezra laughed, “What are you going to do?” Yuki said, “Well, I would be with you most of the day, but can we say we’ll eat lunch together?” Ezra smiled, “I would love that.” Jaden said, “Aww, how cute is that?” Ezra did not blush this time. His face became red, and steam came out of his head, “Will you stop that? It’s really starting to get on my nerves!” Jaden looked at Ezra, who was really angry. Yuki laughed, “Good Luck, Jaden.” Jaden went inside, and Ezra cooled down, “Thank you. Now, where were we?” Yuki smiled, “I think that we were just saying that we would eat lunch together. And now for the final touch………….” She and Ezra kissed, and Jaden watched them through the window. Syrus said, “Umm, why do you watch them?” Jaden said, “No real reason.” Ezra released Yuki, and said, “Can I ask you something really fast?” Yuki said, “Sure, what is it?” Ezra focused his Chakra sensing on Yuki, and said, “Would you ever give up on me willingly? I just want to be sure…….” Yuki smiled at him, “No, never.” Ezra sighed in relief, “You weren’t lying, and that makes me feel really happy…………………” Yuki smiled, “If you asked me that, would you ever give up on me willingly?” She was close enough to sense Chakra, and Ezra said, “No way.” They kissed, and Jaden was hysterical. Chumley said, “You know, its not nice to laugh at someone’s relationship.” Jaden stopped laughing, “Fine.” Syrus said, “I wonder what replacement cards Ezra has?” Jaden smiled, “We’ll see, because today he is going to duel.” Syrus looked at him, confused. Then Chumley said, “Whatever.” He fell asleep, and Jaden said, “Well, I guess all we can do is wait……….” Syrus nodded, “Or……………..” Jaden smiled, “I want to wait…………” Outside, Ezra pulled away and folded his arm’s, “Some people will come for one of us, I can feel it………………………..” Yuki smiled at him, “And we’ll be able to stop them, right?” Ezra smiled, “Yeah…………………..” Yuki smiled and said, “Okay, well, I guess I’ll see you at lunch?” Ezra turned around, and kissed her on the cheek, “Yeah, unless we cross paths along the way.” Yuki smiled, and jumped away. Ezra looked at the girl as snow started to fall, “No matter what, I will protect you. Yuki Ookami.” Ezra looked at the sky, and a snow flake landed on his open eye. It burned and he said, “Ow ow ow ow ow! What did I ever do to you?”

Jaden walked in the dorm, and said, “Now, what to do what to do………………………………........” Jaden then had an idea, “I could eat! Yeah, that’s probably what I will do!” He looked in the fridge, and saw his favorite food, “Sweet!” He ate it, and looked outside, “This has been one heck of a year…………… And I bet it'll just get even weirder........................." He ate and ate, until he hit something. He picked it up after saying, "Whats this?" He brushed the food off of it, and it read, "Congratulations! You have won one year of Duel Monsters Cards! Call this number for details!" Jaden fell off his chair, and said, "Thanks, but no thanks......" He threw it in the trash, and said, "I like my deck just how it is."

Naruto waited for Hinata on a cliff, and said, "The Exams are today, I wonder how Hinata feels........." He took out his deck, and said, "This is it." Then a figure showed up in the distance. Naruto squinted, and saw that it was Hinata. He ran up, and said, "How are you?" Hinata smiled, "I'm good." They looked at each other lovingly, and Naruto said, "You have a good time with your friends?" Hinata nodded, "Yeah, I just wish that you were there, it was a blast." Naruto smiled, "I'm just glad you got to go." Hinata smiled, "I still wish you could have been there....... It was fun, we got to do duel puzzle's, and we had snacks, it was so fun........." Naruto kissed her on the curse mark, and the Curse Mark started to give Hinata terrible pain. She fell over, and said, "Ngh, ow." Naruto looked at her worriedly, and said, "Are you okay?" Hinata said, "I'm fine, it's just my mark........." Naruto said, "You can't be touched by anything where the curse mark is? Thats a pain.......... but at least........" He helped her up, and said, "This isn't off limits." He kissed her on the lips, and when they released each other, Hinata said, "I still don't understand.......... how can you think I look beautiful with this on my forehead?" Naruto looked at her incredulously, "That Mark is the ugly mark, not a part of the beautiful Hinata that I have the pleasure of dating." Hinata's eye's were wide, and she closed them as she said, "Naruto......... thank you...." They kissed, and in the afterlife, Hikari looked down on them, "Those two........... with Ezra and Sasuke by their side, they will never be split." She smiled, and looked at them, "Hinata, be strong, and don't let what everyone else say's get to you."

Sasuke sat in the lunch place for Ra Yellow's. He had just escaped a mob of fangirls, and was tired. He had figured that the girls would think he wasn't very good looking, but in fact they felt sorry for him. Sasuke sighed, "Now I think I understand where Ezra was coming from when he said, 'I would never want a mob of girls chasing me!'" He stood up, and got lunch. There he saw a girl with purple hair that went down to her shoulder's, and blue eye's. She had a Ra jacket on, and when she looked at Sasuke, he blushed for the first time in his life. She said, "What would you like to eat?" Sasuke looked at the choices, and said, "I'll have a Hamburger with nothing but Cheese, Meat, and Pickles and fries." He held his plate to give it to her, and she put the food on the plate, and he walked away, still blushing. He sat down, and said, "Now I think I know how it feels to blush.........." He ate off his blush, and when he finished his fries first [He always ate his side first so he could eat his whole meal] he saw someone put their plate across from his. He looked up and saw the girl who had given him his food. She said, "Excuse me, but can I sit here?" He blushed as he said, "Sure, be my guest." She thanked him, and sat down. Sasuke looked at her as he thought, She is beautiful............ He said after a while, "Excuse me, but whats your name? I'm Sasuke Uchiha." She looked up, and said, "Sasuke...... thats a cool name, I'm Hikaru Kisama. I see now why you are adored by so many people.........." Instantly Sasuke's blush weant away, and he thought, Oh, Great. Thanks, universe, I really needed another Fangirl, and after I was just thinking that she was beautiful to..... Hikaru looked at him, and said kindly, "Is something wrong?" Sasuke looked at her sadly, "I just hate.........." Hikaru could tell that it was that he hated her, and she said, "It's fine if you hate me............ I get that all the time................" She started to cry, and Sasuke looked at her worriedly, "T-Thats not what I was going to say, honest!" She continued to cry, and Sasuke thought urgently, Darn, I shouldn't have paused there.......... Oh no, I'm pausing again! What would Ezra say? He thought, and then it hit him, "Hikaru.............." What he was about to say was more true than he knew, "Hikaru, I hate being the center of attention for fangirls, not you, I think your wonderful......." He closed his eye's, "I just said that, and to a girl. Duel Academy must be frying my brain......... but I really do like you, Hikaru........" She looked up, and said, "You mean that?" Sasuke nodded, "Yeah....................." He looked at her, "I wish that there was just one girl who didn't think I was cool, but that liked me for who I was................." Hikaru smiled, "I like you for who you are...................... You are a boy who has been through so much pain.................. I was quick to cry.................." Sasuke smiled, "It's fine. But you said that you got that all the time......... What did you mean?" Hikaru said, "People don't really think much about my Purple Hair, they think I'm ugly, and they don't even try to know me............." Sasuke said, "I would trade places with you any day..........." Hikaru sat up, and sat next to him, "What do you mean?" Sasuke looked at her in wonder, and said, "I would rather people thinking that I was ugly than Chasing me............. and I think your beautiful............." Hikaru gasped, and said, "You really think I'm beautiful?" Sasuke leaned in, "Yeah." Ezra was listening in, he was trying to take a nap before he saw Yuki, but they were making it hard. He whispered, "I never thought that Sasuke would fall in love..............." He smiled, "Oh well............." He looked down, and saw them touching forehead's. Then something happened that threw his mind into Chaos [yet again.] Sasuke and Hikaru kissed, and Ezra's eye's widened. He jumped down, and said, "Wow Sasuke, I never thought that you would find a lover........." Sasuke pulled away, and blushed, "Why are you.....?" Ezra smirked, "I was here first. I was taking a nap." He pointed up, and said, "You in love? That'll teach you to not make fun of me." Sasuke and Hikaru leaned on each other, and Sasuke said, "I guess......" Then Ezra ran off, saying, "Well, I'm happy for you! Later!" Sasuke looked at Hikaru, and said, "Well, I guess................" Hikaru hugged him, "What do you guess?" Sasuke smiled, "I have no idea what comes next........." Hikaru smiled, and said, "I think we kiss again, what do you think?" Sasuke leaned in, "I think your right......" They kissed, and Ezra said, "I swear, I can never be not surprised. Sasuke, be nice from now on, okay?" He ran off to find Yuki.

Yuki carried a picnic basket, and sat down. She looked at the tree's, and said, "I hope Ezra is okay........" She thought about Ezra and what had happened, and then she heard footsteps and a voice, "Yukiiiiiii!!!!!!!" She stood up, and saw Ezra. He saw her, and ran over. They hugged, and Yuki said, "How are you?" Ezra pulled away, and looked at her lovingly, "Kinda confused, honestly........." Yuki looked at him, and put her arms around his neck, "Why are you confused?" Ezra put his arms around her waist, and said, "Sasuke is in love..............." Yuki looked at him with joy, "Thats great! But why are you confused?" Ezra said, "I just never saw it coming, you know what I mean?" Yuki smiled, "Yeah, I guess............" Ezra smiled, "But enough about Sasuke and Hikaru! This is about us." Yuki laughed, and said, "Her name is Hikaru? But your right." They kissed, and both had tears running down their faces. They released each other, and Ezra said, "What's wrong?" Yuki wiped her tears, "I'm just as happy as a person who just won a sweepstakes or something............. I get to be with you........." Ezra smiled, "Thats how I feel........." Yuki smiled, and they pulled back into each other's grip. Yuki said, "I love you." Ezra said, "I love you to............. and I am so glad that I'm here with you............" They kissed, and they were wiped of all sadness, pain, and all negative feelings for the moment. All they knew is that they loved each other, and that nothing would split them, at least not today.

Ezra smiled as he walked onto the duel arena, he was back in his element. He was first to go, and Yuki was in the stands, cheering for him. Jaden was also on the arena, and he said, "So, now's the exams, huh." Ezra grinned, "Yeah." He looked at the other side of the arena, and a tester was there. The tester said, "You have five more minutes." Ezra nodded, and took out his three replacement cards, and said, "Okay, you three, time to show me what you can do." He put them back in his deck, and said, "Let's go!" He turned his duel disk on, and the tester did as well. The tester knew all about Ezra, so he drew, "I draw! And I summon, Dark Rat in attack mode! Now I place on face down on the field and end my turn." Dark Rat appeared again before Ezra, and Ezra said, "This guy again? Cool. I draw." He looked at his hand, and pulled a card out of it, "I play, Triple Summon! Now I can normal summon a card three times! I summon, Elemental Hero Avian in attack mode!" Avian came onto the field, and the crowd gasped. Ezra smiled, "I gave Jaden his Avian, don't you remember?" Jaden smiled, "Yeah. It was a birthday present. You had a spare?" Ezra nodded, "And more. I summon, Cloud Warrior in attack mode!" A monster that looked like Cloudman but with armor, came onto the field, and said, "I am Cloud Warrior! Ezra." Ezra smiled as he said, "Yeah?" Warrior said, "Just know that I'm glad for you, and I do not think that your girlfriend is a terrible person, unlike my student." Ezra blushed as he said, "Thanks, but I'll have to sacrifice you to summon one of my replacement cards, is that okay?" Warrior nodded, "Yes." Avian also nodded, "Of course." The tester was confused, "Hey kid, your spending more time talking to yourself then you are dueling, get in the game!" Ezra smiled, "I sacrifice my two monster's to summon, the one, the only, Blue Eye's, White Dragon!" Blue Eye's came onto the field, and starred down Dark Rat. The crowd gasped, and Ezra smiled, "Hey Blue Eye's, how have you been?" Blue Eye's nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Good." Ezra smiled, "Okay, now I play, Tornado Warning! Now, if I have a level eight or higher monster on the field, I can special summon Tornado Dragon in attack mode!" Tornado Dragon came onto the field, and said, "Good Job, Ezra." Ezra nodded as he said, "And now, because he was special summoned, Tornado's attack points rise by 1000! Now I play, Dark Magic! If I have Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl in my deck, and room on my field, then I can remove two monster's from play to summon them! So come on out, you two!" Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl came onto the field. The crowd was in aw, those three cards, Blue Eye's, Dark Magician and Magician Girl were the rarest cards out there! Then Ezra smiled, "I have one card left, what do you think it is?" The tester smiled, "Something that won't effect the outcome of this duel." Ezra smiled as he placed the card in the spell/trap card place, "Wrong! I play, Heavy Storm! This destroys all spell and trap cards on the field! So say goodbye!" The cards were destroyed, and Ezra smiled, "Now, Tornado, destroy Dark Rat! And once he's done, All of you, attack! First Dark Magician, the Girl, then Blue eyes!" It was over, and in one turn! Ezra smiled, "Second time this year. Oh well, Jaden, your done, right?" Jaden nodded, as he finished his game, "Good job. Oh, and keep Magician Girl from Syrus, okay?" Ezra laughed, "Okay."

Yuki walked onto the arena, and said, "I need to show Ezra my cards, I can't let him think that they are savages." She looked at the tester, who smiled, "So, your the lover of Ezra Uchiha, huh. Thats good, I'll avenge my friend!" They turned their duel disks on, and Yuki said, "Thats right! But don't take me lightly! I'll go first! I draw." She looked at her hand, and pulled a card out, "I summon, Dark Wolf in attack mode!" A wolf appeared on the field, and said, "Yo." Ezra smiled, "I should have seen that coming. Hey Yuki, sweet monster!" Yuki heard that, and blushed, "Thanks." Ezra smiled as Jaden said, "You do think differently from your cards, don't you?" Ezra smiled, "Yeah." Yuki smiled, "Okay, now I play his effect! If he can't attack because it's my first move, I can still attack you! Now, go!" The tester said, "Wh-what!?" Dark Wolf bit him, and he fell to the ground, with 2400 life points left. Yuki smiled, "Now I play a spell card, double attack! This lets my monster attack twice! Now go!" Wolf bit the tester again, and the tester was crying. Ezra smiled, "Good Job! He only has 800 life points left!" Yuki smiled, "Now I play, sacrifice of doom! I can only play this card when my monster has 2000 or less life points, but it's still good! Now, I sacrifice my monster, and you receive damage equal to half of his attack points! So say goodbye!" The duel was over in one move. Ezra's eye was wide, "Wow." Jaden looked at the duel, "Tell me that she's not that good." Ezra smiled, "She is." He jumped down, and said to Yuki, "You are amazing, it took me longer to win mine." Yuki smiled, "No, you just don't have the same deck as me, I have cards that do that for me. You don't. I think we're equal." Ezra smiled, "Yeah, I can't wait to duel you." They kissed, and the crowd said, "Awwwwwwwww, how cute is that?" Ezra pulled away, and blushed. Yuki held him tighter, "Don't worry, I'm here, just think of it as back in the forest." Ezra smiled and they touched foreheads. The curse mark panged, but he didn't mind, "I love you." Yuki smiled, "I love you to."

Yuki see's her parents! The Afterlife is a small world! by theez
Author's Notes:
I still have many spot's open for OC's. I forgot to mention, you can't be anonymous. Sorry, I just can't let people who aren't a member of this site be a part of this.....
Remember when Gohan said, "And I can sense power spikes coming from there to. The people must be powerful," In The Legend of Kingdom Hearts Z, Gundalian invaders? Back at Duel Academy, Ezra sneezed while he was walking to the place where he was taking Yuki and co. to see parents. He rubbed his nose, and said, "I don't have many allergies.........And they say when you sneeze someone is talking about you.........." He smiled, "I hope Sasuke and Hikaru are doing well." He smiled, "I can't believe Sasuke, of all people, has a girlfriend. How weird.........." He smiled, and Yuki ran up, and said, "You thinking?" Ezra smiled, "Yeah........" Then he sensed something. He looked backwards, and said, "What was that?" It went away, and Ezra frowned, something was up. Yuki looked at him in wonder, "What's wrong?" Ezra looked back in a forward direction, "Something is out of place............" Yuki kissed him on the cheek, "It's not anything to worry about, let's just go." Ezra smiled, "I'll beat you there!" He ran off, and Yuki said, "Hey, no fair!" Ezra laughed, and kept running.

Hinata smiled as she felt the familiar Chakra of Ezra and Yuki. Naruto said, "They coming?" Hinata nodded, "Yeah, but there was a weird disturbance in his Chakra flow...........Oh well....................." Naruto kissed her hair, and Sasuke said, "I wish this wasn't really personal, I could've brought Hikaru." Naruto smiled, "Hikaru must be wonderful, to win your heart." Sasuke smiled, "She is." Hinata smiled, "I would love to meet her." Sasuke blushed, "Sure, maybe sometime." Naruto smiled, "I've never seen you blush, thats a first." Sasuke stopped blushing, and said, "Heh, there has to be a first for everything." Ezra came up, and said, "Are we all ready?" Everyone nodded as Yuki came up. Yuki said, "What are we doing?" Ezra smiled, "You'll see. Now............" He wove the familiar hand signs, and said, "Now, hold hands in a circle, with Yuki holding one of mine. This'll take a lot of Chakra.........." They all held hands, and Ezra made them fall asleep. He smiled, and did the same to himself.

Yuki opened her eye's, and said, "Where am I?" Hinata smiled as she opened her eye's, "You'll know soon enough." Sasuke smiled as he opened his eye's, "I love this place." Naruto nodded, and said as he opened his eye's, "I can't wait." Yuki was very confused, and then a puff of smoke appeared. Yuki gasped, and Ezra appeared, "Yo." He already had his eye's open, and he said, "How are you?" Yuki smiled, "Fine, but where in the world are we?" Ezra smiled, "You'll know soon enough. Byakugan!" He looked around, and said, "There they are. Yuki, your coming with me, okay?" Yuki nodded, and Ezra picked her up, and held her in his arms. She said, "Why are you doing this?" Ezra smiled, "Because I love you." Yuki smiled, and Sasuke said, "Ezra, we free to go anywhere?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah." Hinata smiled, "See you later. You coming by the 'House?'" Ezra smiled, "Of course. By." He jumped, and Yuki said, "What house?" Ezra smiled, "I can't tell you, or that'll ruin the surprise." Yuki smiled, "Oh." Ezra touched the ground, and ran. He ran across the town, and through a bunch of tree's. Then he made it to a small cabin in the middle of a forest. Yuki said, "This looks like my old place.........." Ezra smiled, "Knock on the door." Yuki smiled as Ezra put her down. She knocked on the door, and Ezra stood behind a tree. They heard a voice, "Hold on a second!" Yuki sighed. A few seconds later, the door opened, and Ezra smiled. If he was right, Yuki would be more happy than ever. The door opened fully, and it showed a man with short, black hair that only covered his head. He looked at Yuki, and said, "And you are?" Yuki looked at the man with a tear in her eye, "D-Dad?" The man looked at Yuki with a confused face, "I don't know you." Yuki looked at him, "Don't you remember?" He looked at Yuki, "You must have me mistaken for someone else." Then another person came behind him, "Sweety, what's taking you so long?" The person was a woman, with long, silver hair that went down to her mid-back. The man said, "This girl, she thinks she know's us." The woman looked at Yuki, "He is right, we don't know anyone like you." Ezra's eye was wide, They don't remember their own daughter? Ezra heard weeping, and saw that Yuki was crying, more than she did when she realized that she failed her mission. He ran up, turned Yuki around, and let her cry into his Slifer Jacket, while he said, "You are the last adults of the Ookami clan before you were killed on a mission, right?" The man nodded, "Yeah, why do you ask?" Ezra yelled, "Don't you remember your own daughter!?" The man gasped, and said, "We had a daughter, but we haven't seen her since she was four." Ezra gritted his teeth, "She is the spitting image of you! Can't you see it? She has black hair like you, but it grew down to her mid-back like you, her mother." The woman gasped, "How do you know this?" Ezra smiled, "Well, when you look at them together, you can totally see the resemblance. And it helps to be the girl's boyfriend to." Mrs. Ookami gasped, "Now that you think about it........." Mr. Ookami gasped as well, "She does have your long hair..........." Ezra smiled, but Yuki whispered in his ear, "Let's just go, I don't want to make t-" She was cut off by someone grabbing her away from Ezra, and hugging her. Ezra was surprised at how fast they did this, but all the same, her parents were finally hugging and kissing her. He smiled, "Finally." Yuki smiled, "Mom, Dad......I missed you." Her father said, "We missed you to." Ezra smiled, "Can I have some names?" The man said, "My name is Lee, Lee Ookami." Ezra smiled, "Nice to meet you, Lee." The woman said, "I'm Hikara Ookami, it's good to meet you." Ezra smiled, "Nice to meet all of you, especially........" He kissed Yuki on the back of her head, "You." Yuki blushed slightly, and said, "I'm glad I met you to." Ezra smiled, and Lee said, "Please, come in." Yuki nodded, and walked in. Ezra stayed behind, and said, "You three have a lot of catching up to do, and I can see you all I want. I'm gonna explore the afterlife." Yuki smiled, "Ezra, thanks." He smiled, "I love you, and I wish that I didn't have to do this for you, and that you could see your parents every day." Yuki looked at him lovingly, "It's fine, and I love you." Ezra smiled, "I love you to." He jumped away, and Yuki walked inside.

Ezra jumped around for a while, when he got to an edge that only had clouds. He smiled, "I won't take my chances." Then he looked up, and saw a planet. He said, "What the?" He squinted, and saw that there was a blue man, and a person in a orange jumpsuit and a blue under shirt. He smiled, and jumped up, hoping for something interesting. When he got to about thirty yards away, he felt a huge force, and was pulled to the ground. "Woah!" He fell to the ground, and the man with the orange jumpsuit looked at him, and said, "Who are you?" Ezra smiled, "I'm stuck, that's what." The man laughed, "You seem that way. I'm Goku, and you are?" He helped Ezra up, and Ezra said, "I'm Ezra, nice to meet you Goku." Goku nodded, and the blue person came up to Ezra, "My name is King Kai, but just call me Kai." Ezra smiled, "Nice to meet you. Goku, your holding back a lot of power, aren't you?" Goku nodded, and released his power, "How did you know?" Ezra smiled, and released his power, which greatly shocked Goku, "I'm just your average kid who loves to fight, that's all." Goku smiled, "You are a lot like me when I was a kid." Ezra smiled, "How powerful are you?" Goku smiled, "You noticed that I had more power? That takes skill." He went Super Sayain, and Ezra said, "That's a lot of power. It's similar to this........." He went Super, and Goku gasped, "Your more powerful than my son." Ezra smiled, "And I take it he was powerful." Goku nodded, "The strongest in our team. I bet your from a different world than ours." Ezra nodded, "Ever heard of the hidden Leaf?" Goku shook his head, "Nope. This makes us different home wise. I'm an Uchiha, or Hyuga, probably Uchiha....." Kai gasped, "The Uchiha and Hyuga were descended from the Sayains..............." Ezra widened his eye, "And the Sayain's are?" Goku smiled, "You see my transformation? Anyone with Sayain Blood can do that, if their strong enough." Ezra smiled, "Cool, and I gather that Sayain's grow even if their beat?" Goku nodded, "Yes. Your a third Sayain, A third Uchiha, and a third Hyuga. Now that is cool." Ezra nodded, "I'll teach you some stuff if you teach me, how does that sound?" Goku nodded, "That sounds awesome." Then they heard a voice, "Hey, Goku!" Goku looked over Ezra's shoulder, and Ezra turned around. Goku said, "Hey Trunks!" A boy with Purple Hair and a small pony tail in the back of his head touch Kai's planet, along with two more boy's. One of them was about sixteen or seventeen, and had brown hair, and pale, Hyuga eye's. The other was about seven or eight, had blue eye's, and a combo of dark and sky blue hair. [Have no idea what to call that.......] Ezra said, "Who are you?" Goku smiled, "The Purple Haired boy is Trunks. He's from the Future. But I have no idea who these two are........." Trunk's smiled, and the brown haired boy said, "My name is Jake, and this is my little brother, Luke." Ezra smiled, and shook everyone's hand. Trunks looked at Ezra, "What's your name, kid?" Ezra smiled, "I am Ezra." Trunks gasped, and looked at Jake and Luke, who were getting uncomfortable. Goku walked over to Trunks, and whispered, "That blue haired kid looks like Ezra, what's that about?" Trunks smiled, "Can we talk, alone on Snake way?" Goku nodded, "Jake, Luke, come with me and Trunks. Ezra, you stay behind and try some of King Kai's food, okay?" Ezra sighed, "Okay." Trunks smiled, and the four flew away. When they were pretty far down Snake Way, Trunks stopped, and said, "This should be good, Ezra can't hear any of this." Goku looked at Trunk's, confused, "Why not?" They touched the ground, and said, "These two are from the future, along with me. I wanted them to meet you, but I didn't realize that their father would be with you." Goku almost fell off Sanke Way, "Woah!" He caught himself, and said, "So, Ezra's a father?!" Trunks nodded, "Yes." Goku was scared, and Trunks saw this, "No, not for another ten years!" Goku sighed, "Good, he's only thirteen." Trunks nodded, "This was a good time to tell you this........." Goku smiled, "What?" Instead of Trunks answering, Jake did, "My father and my mother weren't exactly interested in each other when they first met. Don't get me wrong, they are in love in our timeline, but......." He blushed in discomfort, and Trunks said, "They don't even know the other exist's now, and Ezra has a girlfriend now........" Goku was confused, "What does that mean?" Trunks said, "By this summer his current girlfriend will break his heart, but not in the way Sakura did to Naruto, but we'll get to that story some other time. Then a month later, their mother see's him, all sad and alone, crying, and she comforts him. Then ten years later, he ask's her to marry him." Goku smiled, "Could I have a name?" Trunks nodded, "Fabia is her name." Goku smiled, "And I shouldn't tell Ezra this because.....?" Luke stepped forward, "Because, if you do, I might just Blip out of existence because they won't start dating. Or the timeline will change completely! Remember, I'm their real son." Jake was angry, "They said that they loved us both!" They fought, and Trunks smiled, "They're always fighting over who is loved more." Goku looked at him, "Why?" Trunks said, "Because, Jake was adopted. Ezra was his Sensei, and still is, but also his father. Luke on the other hand, was born from Fabia, not some other jerk who left him on the streets." Goku smiled, "I see, but why was Jake adopted?" Trunks smiled, "Because his father and mother were never really in love, and they divorced, and his mother thought that his father would take him, but when he left, he just left him on the streets." Goku was surprised, "Who did this?" Trunks smiled sadly, "Hinata had the baby, and Sora was her husband." Goku was surprised, "But Ezra and Sasuke beat them, right?" Trunks nodded, "Yes, and you know a lot. Oh, yeah, Hikari's your friend. But things are different in the future. They lost because the Androids beat you, and came to their world, and assisted. They barely got out alive. Then, ten years later, just after Fabia has Luke, Ezra is found, and killed." Goku frowned, "Lucky him we killed all of the dangerous Androids." Trunks nodded, "Yes, and Cell is gone." Goku smiled, "Good Luck in your timeline, Trunks. You going home?" Trunks shook his head, "Not me, I'm staying here until I'm brought back, I have to take Jake and Luke back home to their mother." Goku nodded, "But why isn't Jake out of existence? Hinata and Sora aren't married......Or....?" Trunks smiled, "There is probably a different Hyuga couple who'll have Jake, and leave him on the streets." Goku gritted his teeth, "I'll kill them when they do." Trunks nodded, "Good. Later Goku. And remember, do not tell Ezra this." Goku nodded, "Okay." They went their separate ways, and Goku said, "Wow. That was really.....sudden." He made it to Ezra and King Kai, and said, "Hi!" Ezra smiled, "What did they say?" Goku looked at him, "Nothing important." Ezra sighed, "Darn, he wouldn't tell me even if it was." Then he looked at his watch, "Half an hour..........Time to go! I have to pick Yuki up and take her to see my mother in a few minutes, so I'll see you, tuesday?" Goku nodded, "Of course." Ezra smiled, and flew away, [he had figured out how to fly a while ago.] "Bye!" Goku smiled, and when Ezra was out of sight, he frowned, "If only there was a way to stop any of the bad stuff without changing the time line to much......." He smiled, "From what I've seen, he can handle it!"

End Notes:
I'm so sorry, SilverWolf 1213! I was really giving some serious thought, and it will be a break-up, nothing more. Again, Sorry!
Ezra and Yuki are a sweet tag-team! The Truth Behind Sakura! by theez
Ezra carried Yuki through the forest, a bit slower than when he brought her to her parents. Yuki said, "Your going slower than usual. Is something wrong?" Ezra looked at Yuki worriedly, "There was a kid that I met........He looked like my mother and me..........but he looked zero like you......." Yuki smiled, and kissed him, "It'll be okay, I know it." Ezra smiled, "I hope." He sped up, and made it to the house. Ezra knocked on the door, and said, "Hi!" This time, the door opened as soon as he finish. Hikari smiled at Ezra, "Hi, sweety!" Ezra smiled, "Hi mom." When they finished hugging, Hikari looked at Yuki coldly, and Yuki shook her hand. Hikari sighed, and said, "Well, I guess that you two had a good time?" Ezra smiled, "I know mine was sort of boring, because that Trunks kid didn't tell me squat." Hikari sighed. Ezra thought it was out of boredom, but it was out of relief. Yuki smiled, "Ezra took me to see my parents." Ezra smiled, "You seem to be feeling a lot better then you have been............." She smiled, and leaned on his head, "I do feel better." Hikari cleared her throat loudly, and said, "Well, I guess that we should go inside." Ezra nodded, "Yes, but first, Yuki, I need to talk to my mom alone for a while, okay?" Yuki nodded, and kissed him on the cheek, and left. Ezra looked at his mother, and said, "Mom, you looked at Yuki pretty coldly back there. Is.....something the matter?" Hikari looked at Ezra sadly, "No, nothing." Ezra smiled, "Okay." He ran off, and Hikari said to herself, "I hope whatever Goku warned me about won't come true..........."

Ezra sat down next to Yuki, and she leaned her head on his shoulder. He said, "I love you." Yuki said, "I love you to." Ezra smiled as Hikari walked in. She watched Yuki closely, and Hinata said, "How was your time?" Ezra smiled, "I met a guy named Goku, he was actually pretty cool. We are going to train on Tuesday." Hinata looked at Ezra worriedly, and said, "That's great........." Everyone looked down, worried. Ezra smiled, "Why the long faces?" Naruto smiled, "Nothing, don't worry!" Ezra smiled, "Now thats the Naruto I know. So.......Anyone up for a Duel?" He got his duel disk out, and tossed three cards to Hikari, "If we're going to duel, mom, then you better have your cards." She caught them, and said, "But Ezra....." Ezra smiled, "I can use my deck well without them, so get your game on!" Hikari was surprised, and added the cards to her deck, "Okay." Yuki smiled, "Ezra, wanna be a tag team?" Ezra smiled, "Of course." Hinata smiled, "Mom, I'll be on your team." Hikari nodded, "Okay." They went outside, and Ezra said, "Let's duel! Who's going first?" Hikari smiled, "I'll go first." She drew, and said, "Okay, I summon, Dark Warrior in attack mode! Now I'll place a card face down, and end my move." Ezra smiled, "Yuki, can I go first?" Yuki nodded, "Of course." Ezra drew, and said, "Hmm, I think......Okay, I summon, Wind Knight in attack mode." Both monsters had 1800 attack points, and Ezra said, "Now I think I'll use Polymerization, to fuse Elemental Hero Avian, Cloud Warrior, and Wind Knight, to create Elemental Hero Cloud Knight." A monster with 2000 attack points came onto the field, and Naruto said, "That wasn't a smart move, that should have been a big monster." Sasuke smiled, "It's probably got a massive special ability." Ezra smiled, "It does. Now, I play it. Okay, so I toss my hand, right? Now, I can special summon any card from my deck, and if it's a WIND monster, then Cloud Knight gets half it's attack points, and the monster is safe from any drain. So I summon, Tornado Dragon in attack mode!" Tornado Dragon came onto the field, and it's special ability added 1000 attack points. Then Cloud Knight gained 1500 attack points. 3500 and 4000, thats not bad for a first move. Now, back to the duel. Ezra said, "Now, I need to get around that warrior........." Sasuke was confused, "What do you mean?" Ezra smiled, "Because, if I attack, my life points get blasted by as many as my monster's. So, I have no way to get around that. So I'll end my move, your go, Sis." Hinata nodded, and drew a card, "So lets see....... I summon, Jain, Lightsworn Warrior in attack mode. That'll be all, so I have to send 2 cards from my deck to my grave." Yuki nodded, and drew a card, "My move. I summon, Dark Wolf in attack mode. I can't do anything, because I would, but I can't. Hikari, your up." Hikari nodded, and drew, "Now is a good time to summon this new card. Hinata, mind if I borrow your card?" Hinata smiled, "Of course not." Hikari smiled, and said, "Thanks. I play, Polymerization! Now I fuse Jain, and Dark to summon, Darklight Warrior!" Ezra smiled as the 3000 attack point monster came onto the field. The monster had a black robe, and white armor. Ezra smiled, "Thats a neat card. What do you plan to do?" Hikari smiled, "I play the trap card, Darklight Sword! This card gives any Darklight monster 1000 attack points!" Ezra smiled nervously, "Yuki, any good traps for next round?" Yuki shook her head, "Nope." Ezra smiled, and Hikari said, "Now, Darklight Warrior, attack Cloud Warrior!" Swords clashed, and Cloud Warrior struggled. Cloud's sword broke, and he said, "Sorry, Ezra." Ezra smiled, "It's fine. and I'll get you back in the game if I can." Cloud was destroyed, and Ezra took 500 points of damage, and his points were down to 3500. Ezra smiled, and said, "Done?" Hikari smiled, "No way. I play, Darklight timer! This let's me skip one of your turns, as long as I remove one LIGHT monster and one DARK monster from my graveyard from play. So I choose, Yuki!" Ezra smiled, "That all?" Hikari nodded, "Yes." Ezra drew, and said, "Okay, now to play a good comeback, I just need to figure out how to get around this........Okay, I play, Tornado Enhancer! You see the thing about Tornado's, is that before you destroy them, they just get bigger! And this will speed that up! You see, if I equip this to a monster with Tornado in it's name, that card gains as many life points as a monster I choose! And guess what? It can be any monster on the field! So I choose, your DarkLight!" Hikari gasped as Tornado's attack points were raised by 4000, raising it to 8000. Ezra smiled, "Now I play, Tornado's special effect! This destroys all trap cards on the field!" A Tornado smiled, and sent a couple Tornado's at Hikari's field, and destroyed the trap on Hikari's field. Ezra smiled, "Now attack! Destroy her DarkLight!" Tornado nodded, and destroyed DarkLight. Hikari smiled, and she lost all of her life points. Ezra smiled, "Yuki, mind if I borrow Wolf?" Yuki smiled, "Go right ahead." Ezra smiled, and had Dark Wolf attack Hinata, and she went down to 2400. Ezra smiled, "Your go." Hinata nodded, and drew, "I place one card face down, and end my turn, but because of mother's DarkLight timer, I draw again! But this time is different! I summon, Lumina, LightSworn Summoner in defense mode! Now I play her special ability! I can now discard one card, and summon a lightsworn card in my graveyard that is level 4 or below. So Jain, come in defense mode!" Ezra smiled as Hinata placed a card face down and ended her turn, "I draw! And I play, switch player! I have to remove a card from play, but if this is a tag duel, and it's my turn, I can let my teammate go instead! The only drawback is that she can't draw. Yuki, your up!" Yuki smiled, "Thanks. I summon, Killer Wolf in attack mode." This card had 2000 attack points, and was pretty powerful, but had no effect. Yuki smiled, "Okay, time to destroy defense. Dark and Killer, attack!" Hinata's cards were destroyed, and she said, "Okay." Yuki smiled, and pulled a card from her hand, "Now I play, Mystical Space Typhoon! This can destroy any spell or trap on the field. So I'll destroy, your trap! Now I attack with Tornado! It's over!" And she was right. Ezra and Yuki won, and Ezra said, "Good Job!" Yuki smiled, "Thanks." Hikari smiled, and tossed the cards back to Ezra, "You'll be needing these back." Ezra caught the cards, and said, "Thanks." Yuki smiled, "You two did really well." Hikari smiled, "Thanks. But I think you should go." Ezra nodded, "Bye." Hikari smiled, "See you Tuesday?" Ezra nodded, "Of course." Ezra wove hand signs, and Naruto, Yuki, Hinata, and Sasuke left. He smiled, and left.

Ezra opened his eye's, and stood up, "Hey guys, whats up?" Hinata smiled, "Not much." Ezra looked around to find Sasuke gone, "Where's Sasuke?" Naruto laughed, "He said something about Hikaru." Ezra slapped his forehead, and said, "I guess I'll see you back at the dorm, I need to check something." He looked at the forest, and Yuki said, "Okay." They all left, and Ezra turned around, looking for energy, "I know I sensed energy." Then he found it. He sped to the place, and said, "That Chakra is Sakura and Lee's, but it's also......fading? What can that mean?" He ran faster, "Hmmmm......." He sped to the limit, and raced past two figures on the ground. He turned around, and said, "Oh." He saw Sakura had her arms broken, and Lee had his legs broken. There were stains of Chakra on the injuries, and they were Hyuga. He gritted his teeth, "Did Hiashi turn on them?" Sakura's eye's flickered open, and spotted Ezra, "Ezra......Help us......." Ezra nodded, "Sure, but how to do this?" He looked from Lee to Sakura, and smiled, "Are you hungry?" Sakura frowned, "A bit, but now isn't the time to eat." Ezra smiled, and pulled out a small bag, "Eat one of these." He got a small bean out, and tossed it at Sakura's mouth. She caught it in her mouth, and ate it. Instantly she was healed, and stood up, "What was in those beans?" Ezra shrugged, "No clue." Lee ate one, but it was harder since he was knocked out. Ezra smiled, and punched him in the face, making him wake up. Lee stood up, and threw a punch that was intercepted by Sakura, "Ezra just woke you up, and he healed you." Lee stood down, and Sakura said, "But why did you help us?" Ezra smiled, "Not one person deserves to be injured and left alone, and what I could see was that the injuries were made by my father and Sora." Sakura nodded, "Yes, but we'll talk back where everyone is." Ezra nodded, "Of course. You two lie low here until tomorrow, it's nine already." Sakura and Lee nodded, and Ezra disappeared. Sakura said, "That was really kind......I just hope he knows that what we will say is true." Lee nodded, "Yes."

The next morning, everyone met in the red dorm, and Ezra had to go get Sakura and Lee. While they were waiting, Sasuke said to Hikaru, "So, duel anyone lately?" Hikaru smiled, "Of course.......I did duel your sister a while back." Hinata smiled, "You remembered? It ended as a tie." Hikaru laughed, "We both have LightSworn Decks, and we drew virtually the same cards. Our decks came out when we did no damage." Hinata smiled, "But you did really well." Hikaru smiled, "Thanks. Now, Sasuke, whats this I've been hearing about you teasing Ezra?" Sasuke frowned, "I stopped, now that I know how it feels to love." Hikaru smiled, and they kissed. Naruto smiled at Hinata, "I think that we started a generation of lovers." Hinata smiled, "Maybe." They kissed as well, and Ezra came through the door, followed by Sakura and Lee. Ezra smiled, "Can we please stop kissing?" Naruto pulled away, and saw Sakura and Lee behind Ezra, "Ezra, behind you!" Ezra smiled, "Don't worry." Naruto was confused, "Why not?" Ezra smiled, "Because they happen to be on our side." Naruto smiled, "Okay, sit down." Sakura and Lee nodded. Ezra sat next to Yuki, who was looking at Lee. Lee, who was far away from Sakura, was looking at Yuki. Yuki saw this, and turned away, blushing and twiddling her thumbs. Ezra and Sakura saw this, and shrugged at each other. Sakura said, "I know you don't really believe that we are on your side, but can you just hear us out?" Sasuke nodded, "Fine." Sakura said in relief, "Thanks. Now, you all should know by now that I broke Naruto's heart a while back. The other part of our plan wasn't planned by us........" Ezra gasped, "I knew your mind was twisted." Sakura smiled, "Yeah, it was.......You see, Hiashi thought that it would result in Naruto ending up with you, Hinata, so he placed a Jutsu on us, which made us under his control." Ezra gritted his teeth, "I guess that you broke free?" Sakura nodded, "Yeah.....I just meant to break up with Naruto, not throw away any chance he had of having another girlfriend................" Naruto smiled, "Well, at least I know that you were still a good person." Ezra nodded, "Yeah. But why come to us?" Sakura looked at the floor sadly, "The universe is in trouble. Hiashi made a deal with a king, an evil king.........that if Hiashi helped him, Hiashi would gain incredible power, and Sora and Hanabi to. But that wasn't the problem. The mission was to help capture young girls about my age or older and bring them to Ganon, was who he was called. Hanabi didn't truly agree, but......." Ezra smiled, "She couldn't just leave father." Sakura nodded, "Yes...........And when I broke free, I spoke out, and a man in green clothes over whelmed me and Lee, and we only just escaped........" Ezra smiled, "And thats when I found you." Sakura nodded, "Yes." Ezra smiled, "This is getting interesting. But I have to stay here, and protect the people here. But on summer break, Sasuke, I'm counting on you." Sasuke nodded, "Yes, of course." Sakura smiled, "Thank you, everyone." Ezra smiled, "It's cool. Now how about you enroll here, it'll be fun!" Sakura nodded, "I think I will do that. Lee?" Lee nodded, "Of course." Ezra smiled, "Now, we have to get to class! Bye!" Yuki smiled, "I have to get my stuff, so don't wait for me. Sakura, Lee, why don't you stay here for a while?" Sakura shook her head, "That Jutsu can weaken me, I have to train." Lee nodded, "Of course." They left, and Yuki said to herself, "This is so great. I just hope that this isn't bad, and a trick."

Trunks is Baffled! Things weren't supposed to happen so quickly! by theez
Sakura and Lee got into Duel Academy very fast. Sakura beat her opponent pretty quickly, but was put in Slifer. Lee beat his slowly but surely, and got into Obelisk, which was weird to everyone. But that didn't bother Ezra. Ezra smiled as class ended, "Hehe, you have a good time, Sakura?" Sakura smiled for the first time in a while, "It was good." Ezra smiled as Yuki and Lee came up, "Hello." Ezra smiled at Yuki, "Yo. How was class?" Yuki smiled, "Oh, it was good, right Lee?" Lee nodded, "Yes. She answered every question right." Ezra smiled, "That is awesome! Yuki, you've been studying, haven't you?" Yuki nodded, "I have........" Ezra smiled and they kissed. Lee looked a bit grumpy, but Sakura kissed him, and he felt a bit better. Sakura said, "Whats wrong?" Lee smiled, "Nothing big.............." Ezra smiled as he pulled away, "Well, I'll see you at lunch." Yuki nodded, "Of course." She left, and Ezra smiled, "What a wonderful girl, and I can't wait 'til tonight!" Sakura smiled, "Training from some kinda master?" Ezra nodded, "I don't know, but he is powerful." Lee smiled, "Can I come?" Ezra shook his head, "I can train you once I'm done." Lee smiled, "That's fine." Ezra smiled, and ran off to the next class. Sakura smiled at Lee, "I'm so glad we have a few friends...." Lee smiled, "Me too." Sakura ran of after Ezra, and Lee left, saying, "This is so awesome."

Ezra looked for Yuki and Lee, they weren't at lunch in the yellow dorm. Ezra looked around, and saw Sakura, "Hey, you looking for Yuki and Lee?" Sakura nodded, "Yeah." Ezra smiled, and said "Byakugan!" He was only looking at Chakra, so he found Yuki and Lee next to each other. He smiled, "There they are." Sakura smiled, "Lead they way." Ezra went Super, and said, "Can you keep up?" Sakura smiled, and went Super as well, "Hehe." They flew off, and Ezra said, "Heh, first one there is the one who gets the first move in our duel." Sakura sped up at that, "Okay." She went as fast as she could, and Ezra said, "You aren't going to beat me that easily!" He sped up to full speed, and caught up to Sakura. He looked down, and saw Yuki and Lee, "It's a tie, so you go first." He went back to normal, and fell to the tree's. Sakura did the same, but she was way far out, so she landed on a branch far away from Ezra, but close enough to watch. Lee smiled at Yuki, "I like you a lot, but.......Should we be doing this?" Yuki smiled, "It's fine, I'll break the news to Ezra tomorrow......." They kissed, and Ezra's eye's widened. He jumped down, and said, "That won't be necessary." Yuki pulled away, and said, "Ezra......." Ezra started to walk over. He smiled, and from the afterlife, Hikari said, "Let her have it, Ezra." Lee stood in front of Yuki, and said, "I won't let you hurt her." Ezra kept walking, and Lee said, "I won't hold back, one step closer." Ezra kept walking, and Lee jump-kicked him. Ezra flew back, and fell to the ground. Sakura had a tear welling up in her eye's, and was on the ground. Ezra smiled, and stood up, not saying a word. He walked up to Lee, and looked at him with a smile on his face. Lee took this as manipulation, and kicked Ezra in the arm, and in the belly. Ezra flew back, and caught himself. He panted, but was still silent. He got his duel disk out, and turned it on after putting his deck in it. Lee saw this, and said, "So it's a duel you want?" Yuki pushed him aside, "I can take him." She turned her duel disk on, and drew, "I'll go first! I summon Dark Wolf in attack mode. That'll be all." Ezra smiled, and drew a card. He put a card on his duel disk, and smiled. Cloud Warrior came onto the field. He thrust his hand at Yuki, and Cloud said, "Yes sir!" Dark Wolf was destroyed, and Yuki's life points came down to 3800. Ezra smiled, and put a card face down. He did nothing, and Yuki drew. "I play, Killer Wolf in attack mode." Killer Wolf came onto the field. Ezra smiled, and Yuki said, "Now Killer Wolf, attack Cloud Warrior!" Ezra smiled, and thrust his hand at his face down. It came up, and it was drain energy! Ezra's life points came up to 6000, and Yuki frowned, Why is he so quiet? Ezra smiled, and Yuki placed a card face down, "I end my turn with this face down." Ezra drew a card, and looked at his hand. He put a card in his spell and trap card zone. The card was Double Summon, and Ezra summoned Avian. Then they disappeared, and Blue Eye's came onto the field. Yuki smiled, "Is that it?" Ezra shook his head. Then he played another spell, and it was Heavy Storm. Yuki's trap was destroyed, and he played another spell. Double Attack. He attacked once, and took out 1000 life points, leaving Yuki at 2800. Ezra attacked again with Blue Eye's, and won. Yuki took her duel disk off, and Lee kicked Ezra. Ezra dodged one of them, and walked over to Yuki. Yuki took a fighting stance. Then she saw Ezra's hand stuck out at her. She looked at it, and saw Ezra smiling at her, "Still friends?" Yuki looked at him incredulously, "B-But I just cheated on you........" Ezra smiled, "Thats fine. I just want to know if we're friends." Yuki shook his hand, "Still friends." They smiled at each other, and Lee said, "What about me?" Ezra put a thumb up at him, and said, "Hehe, I'm your friend, but the question is, if Sakura is." He walked over to Sakura, and asked her the question that Lee was nervous about. He stuck a thumb up at Lee, and he sighed in relief. Naruto, Hinata, Sasuke, Jaden, Syrus, and Bastian all ran up, and said, "Whats going on?" Naruto saw Ezra comforting Sakura, and Lee smiling at Yuki, who was smiling back. Ezra looked at Sakura, "You've been through enough." He hugged her, and she said, "Thank you." Ezra smiled, "Hehe, thats how I roll. Now if you'll excuse me...." He ran off, and Sakura said, "Wow." Hinata had her fist's clenched, "He was lying this entire time......" Sakura walked over to Naruto, and said, "Naruto, I know that I destroyed your heart but.......Can you forgive me?" Naruto nodded, "Of course." Sakura had a tear of joy running down her cheek, and they hugged. Hinata smiled, "Thats all good.......But Ezra....." Sasuke put his hand on her shoulder, "Let's give him some alone time. He needs to think about this......And that he never ate lunch." Hinata laughed, and Jaden said, "This was really sudden........." Hinata smiled, "Not really........We got a warning from my mothers friend, and we knew that this would happen." Sakura looked at her, "You knew that it would end up with Yuki and Lee?" Hinata shook her head, "All we knew is that Ezra wouldn't have a girlfriend anymore after this year." Sakura sighed, "Phew....." Hinata looked at Yuki and Lee, who were kissing, "I'm sort of scared that Ezra will lose it......." Sasuke smiled, "He'll be fine."

Ezra jumped through the forest, and made it to the Red Dorm. He jumped on the roof, and lied down, "It's all okay..........." He smiled, "I just hope that I can be with someone else.........." He smiled at the sky, "So this was why you were cold towards Yuki, huh mom? Thats okay....................." He kept pep talking himself, and finally he cracked, "Oh, who the heck am I kidding?" A tear rolled down his cheek, and he said, "I don't even have my cards back..........Yuki doesn't love me anymore, and my cards don't have a clue what just happened." He cried, and got his deck out, "Hehe, what a weird and bad day, I can't believe that this happened." Tears rolled down his cheeks, and he said, "This is bad........" Then he got angry, more angry than ever, "Grrrrrr......" Lightning stormed, and rain started to fall. Goku looked down from the afterlife, "This is just like when I went Super Sayain......Oh no! I have to get to him before it's to late!" He used instant transmission, and King Kai said, "What was that about?" Ezra's hair flashed Yellow, and his hair became all yellow, and he had a yellow aura. Goku gritted his teeth, "I'm to late......." Goku went Super Sayain, and Ezra looked at him, "Look at me, I'm a Super Sayain." Goku smiled, "You planning on something?" Ezra shook his head, "Nope." Goku smiled, "No lie." He left, and Ezra turned normal, "Hehe, I'm all good." He turned around, and went to class.

Trunks watched all of this, and said, "That happened to fast, it wasn't supposed to happen so soon.......Thats it! The timeline changed so much that it's happening to fast!" Trunks smiled, "Oh well. At least this future is bright." He walked away, and said, "I know that it hurts, Ezra. But don't worry. Your friends have your back."

Hinata's not Buying it! Ezra Can't Hide Everything! by theez
Ezra spent a lot of time Dueling his friends and Training with Goku in his free time. Ezra was Dueling Zane this time, and it was his second turn. Zane was going. "I attack with Cyber End Dragon!" Ezra lost, and said, "I'm losing my touch..........." Zane said, "You did well." Ezra smiled, "Thanks......." He left, and Zane said, "I won that to easily........." Sakura looked at the area Ezra was in, "He did win to easily. Ezra beat Yuki when he was silent to the core............." Hinata nodded, "Yeah." Sasuke saw Ezra lose, and said, "He lost so quickly.........." Naruto nodded, "Thats true.................." Hinata looked at Zane, "Zane, I know that you should feel good, but-" Zane smiled, "I don't feel that good. He could have won." Hinata smiled, "Thanks." Jaden looked at Hinata, "I think that he was shaken up by his break up with Yuki......But aren't they friends?" Hinata nodded, "They are, but I think it's more of the position I was in with Naruto......." Naruto nodded, "He isn't loved by someone who he loves." Sakura said, "He still loves her? But didn't you come to love Hinata?" Naruto smiled, "I did, but Ezra isn't in love with anyone else, and I doubt that he feels like looking." Sakura was confused, "Why not?" Naruto smiled, "I wasn't to keen on getting another girlfriend when you broke my heart, Sakura." Sakura smiled, "I'm sorry, but I still don't understand." Naruto smiled, "He doesn't think that he can let his heart break again, and after so many times, I can't blame him. The girl has to come to him." Sakura's eye's were wide, "Is that it? Now I know what I put you through........." Naruto smiled, "It's good." Then Zane walked up, "Yuki never meant to do this........But I don't want to force her to help......." Hinata stood up, "I'll go." She walked away, and Naruto said, "Wait up, I'll go." Hinata shook her head, "I'm going, I owe him." Naruto was confused, "I don't understand." Hinata smiled, "Remember when I was engaged with Sora? Well, he gave me a really good pep talk, and I have to give him one in return." Sasuke smiled, "Thats good. Good luck, sweety!" He kissed her, and she said, "As long as I'm his sister, I won't need luck." Naruto nodded, and Hinata walked away. Sasuke said, "That was sort of awesome." Naruto laughed, "That was awesome, I just hope she can be that awesome when she is in front of Ezra." Sasuke nodded, "Of course."

Ezra stood on a cliff with his arm's folded. "I need to get a grip, if I don't, I won't be able to do anything." Hinata walked up, a few yards away from Ezra, "Ezra....." Ezra turned around, and said, "You need something? Someone you need me to beat?" Hinata said, "Now you know full well that you couldn't even if there was." Ezra smiled, "What does that mean? I'm fine!" Hinata frowned, "Drop the act." Ezra frowned, "What does that mean?" Hinata smiled, "You've been protecting us from your true feelings this whole time. What are you doing? What are you gaining?" Ezra turned away, "Not much." Hinata heard crying, and she said, "Ezra....?" Ezra had tears running down his cheek, "It's just so painful........" Hinata gasped, "What has he been holding back?" Ezra continued to cry, and Hinata said, "Ezra, how are you feeling?" Ezra kept crying, "Not my best.........." Hinata started walking to Ezra, "Why not?" She made it to Ezra, and he said, "It's just....... I'm so dead from knowing that I'm not loved.............No one cares............." Hinata looked at him worriedly, "Are you okay?" Ezra turned around, crying, "No, I'm not!" Before he could say anymore, Hinata hugged him. He was surprised, "What the?" Hinata smiled, "Ezra, your wrong. Sasuke, our mother, and I all love you like a family should. And we all can't stop or kill the pain, but we can help it." Ezra's eye's were wide, "Hinata........" He hugged her back, and she said, "You can finally see that you are loved. Not romantically, but we love you." Ezra smiled as they released each other, "Thank you, Hinata." Hinata smiled, "I had to do this, you helped me back in the Sora saga." Ezra laughed, "Are we going by Sagas? Then what should this be? The Yuki saga?" Hinata laughed, "How about the awesome Saga?" Ezra smiled, "Eh, let's just stick with being cool." He stuck his thumb up at her, and she did the same.

Ezra smiled as he made it to the afterlife. He looked around, and said, "I like this place. But I like Duel Academy as well." He started to walk towards the trees, when a figure came at him. Then he saw that the figure had his Kunai out. Ezra got his Kunai out, and the Kunai's clashed. Ezra saw that the person had a hood on, and used his wind chakra to blow it off. It was Sora! Ezra smiled, "So it's you." Sora nodded, "Of course." Ezra smiled, and closed his eye's. Sora said, "Whats this?" Ezra opened his eye's, and the traits of both the Mangeykyo Sharingan and Byakugan appeared. Ezra smiled, "Your a good fighter, but without this Byakkingan, your dead." Sora smiled, and flew at Ezra. Ezra smiled, and stepped to the side. Sora gritted his teeth, "You dare mock me?" Ezra smiled, and dodged another attack. He kept dodging, "Slow." Finally, he caught Sora's arm, and threw him to the ground, and when Sora bounced, Ezra kicked him up. Ezra then used instant transmission, and said, "Kamehame......" A ball of light appeared in his hands that were cupped at his side, "HAAAA!!!!" Ezra blasted Sora, and Sora fell to the ground. Ezra smiled, he was pushing Sora to go Super. He turned back to normal, "I was hoping for a better challenge." Sora had his teeth gritted, "Why you....." He went Super, and started to overwhelm Ezra. Barraging him with attacks, and kicking Ezra up, he smiled, "How do you like me now?" Ezra smiled, "Hehe, I'll show you how much I like you." His hair stood up, and Sora said, "You going Super?" Ezra shook his head, "Nope." Sora was confused, "What are you doing?" Ezra smiled, "You'll see." Ezra smiled as his hair flashed yellow, and he went Super Saiyan! He smiled, "Your dead." Sora smiled, "What is this?" Ezra smiled, "This is your doom. The Super Form is powerful, but so is the Super Saiyan. So say good night." He disappeared, and reappeared at Sora's side. He punched Sora in the face very hard, and said, "Slow." He smiled, and punched Sora in the gut. Sora spat, and Ezra smiled, "That should teach you to challenge me again." He walked away, and Sora fell to the ground, "You....Will pay......." Ezra smiled, "Next time you pull a trick like that, you won't be so lucky." He walked away, and turned to normal, "Hehe, I can't wait to train, I need to show Goku my awesome move." He used Instant Transmission.

Ezra reappeared at Kai's planet. He looked for Goku, and found him doing pushups. Ezra smiled, "Your training?" Goku stood up, "Of course. But I taught you everything that needs to be learned. I even taught you the Spirit Bomb." Ezra smiled, "And I want to show you something. Charge a Kamehameha. And you better not hold back, go Super Saiyan if you have to." Goku nodded, and flew up, as Ezra made four Shadow Clones, and put his hands up to the sky. Goku was confused, and he said, "What are you doing?" Ezra smiled, "You'll see." He waited for a while, and the Clones said, "We're done." Ezra smiled, "Good timing, I just finished." He charged a Kamehameha, and the clones added the Risen Shurinken to the Kamehameha. Ezra smiled, "Spirit.......Risen.......Kamehame......." Goku launched his Kamehameha as Ezra said, "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!" The beams clashed, and Goku had to add all of his Ki to the Kamehameha, and Ezra added all of his as well. Goku only just dodged, and said, "Neat move." Ezra smiled, "Thanks. You to." Goku smiled, "Nice combo there." Ezra stuck a thumb up, "Thanks. I'll see you again." Goku nodded, and Ezra left.

Ezra knocked on the door to Hikari's house. Hikari opened the door, and saw Ezra, "Oh Ezra........" She hugged him, and he said, "Why are you hugging me?" Hikari pulled away, "You must have the kindest spirit I've ever known...." Ezra was confused, "What do you mean?" Hikari smiled, "You wanted to keep her as a friend so fast.....Like it was nothing........Hiashi demoted me from my clan, and he is not my friend....." Ezra smiled, "Well, it wasn't that hard." Hikari smiled, "That was a lie." Ezra had a tear rolling down his face, "I guess......." Hikari hugged him, "You don't have to lie about your true feelings, Ezra........." Ezra frowned sadly, "But people will call me weak and sad.........I can't be like this in front of everyone..........They'll laugh at me......Call me weak............" Hikari smiled at the crying boy, "Ezra, anyone who has seen you fight has no right to call you weak......." Ezra kept crying, "Thats my point, they saw me fight, and they'll think that if I can't handle a simple heartbreak then I'm weak.........." Hikari hugged him, "Ezra, you aren't weak......." Ezra cried into her shirt, "I was already weak, all those times were a fluke......" Hikari frowned, "Who gave you that idea?" Ezra continued to cry, "A lot of people...........And I believe them.........." Hikari looked at the boy, and said, "Ezra, you aren't weak........." Ezra continued to cry, "Yes......." Hikari looked at him worriedly, His heart is so open to everything, even to bad things.....He can't take much more, or he'll be.......Destroyed. Hikari smiled, "He's just like a boy crying to his mother.........." She looked at him, "Ezra, you know that you aren't weak, right?" Then she heard a voice, "Yes you are! Don't listen to her!" She turned around, and saw Hiashi, Sora, and Hanabi jeering Ezra. Hanabi said, "Not only are you weak, your stupid!" Ezra fell to the ground, crying. Hiashi smiled, "And the worst kid the world has ever seen!" Ezra heard this, and bawled. Hikari looked at them, angry, "Stop it! You just said the opposite about him! Hiashi, how can you be so cruel to your son?!" Hiashi smiled evilly, "Because he was never my son! I don't know how you can love him." Hikari looked at him angrily, "Because he's my son! And he's your to." Hiashi was about to say something else, but Ezra's hand laid rest on Hikari's shoulder, "It's okay, mom. I'm fine." Hikari looked at him, and saw that he had the Byakkingan on. "A-Are you sure?" Ezra smiled evilly, "No more mercy." Hikari gasped, He's losing himself.......Maybe it's for the best...... Ezra smiled, and Sora said, "No more mercy? Oh man, Hiashi, let's go." Hiashi looked at Sora, confused. Then he saw that Sora was scared, "Fine." They left, and Ezra said, "You better run." He started to walk away, and Hikari said, "Ezra......." Ezra smiled, and showed her his face, "No more Ezra. This isn't the nice boy you knew a while back." Hikari gasped, "Ezra....." Ezra walked away, and disappeared. Hikari fell to her knee's, "What just happened?" Back at Duel Academy, Ezra smiled, "I don't need this place anymore. Later, Duel Academy." He walked away.

Where the Heck is Ezra? What happened? by theez
"WHAT!? Ezra's missing?!" Naruto yelled this, and the entire Slifer Dorm heard that. Jaden nodded, "That's what we figured out. We looked every where, even the other dorms. We can't find him any where." Naruto sat down, and said, "Where could he be. He isn't dueling, is he?" Jaden shook his head, "We checked all of the Arena's." Syrus frowned, "We're just as confused as you are, Naruto, but we have no idea what happened.........." Naruto frowned, "Yeah....." Sakura sat down next to Naruto, "Whats this about Ezra missing?" Jaden said, "He just disappeared from duel academy last night, we can't find him anywhere." Sakura gasped, "He wouldn't just up and leave, would he?" Naruto said, "I highly doubt it..........What are we gonna tell Sasuke and Hinata?" Jaden said, "The truth. We can't lie." Syrus nodded, "Yes." Naruto sighed, and Yuki sat next to Jaden, "Hey guys." Naruto looked away in disbelief, he was annoyed with Yuki for breaking Ezra's heart like she did. Sakura smiled, "Hey, Yuki." Yuki smiled, "Hey. You know Naruto, you should keep it down, I heard it from my room." Naruto smiled, "Sorry." Sakura said, "Apparently, Ezra's missing." Yuki gasped, "He is?" Naruto nodded, "Yup." Jaden looked at the ground, "He's just gone, he's not here anymore..........." Yuki frowned, "That is unexpected............Doesn't Ezra love this place?" Naruto nodded, "He at least used to......" Sakura nodded, "He dueled like there was no tomorrow the last few days.............And then he was training for the rest of the time.........." Naruto smiled, "I have my doubts that any of that was the case." Yuki nodded, "Yeah......I mean, when he was still here, he would want to duel and train with either me or one of you three." Jaden nodded, "Something must have changed." Naruto nodded, "I have my suspicions, but we won't know until Ezra comes back."

"WHAT DID YOU SAY?!?!? EZRA'S MISSING?????!!!!!!!" Sasuke yelled this, and the whole dorm, once again, heard. Sasuke said, "This is bad, really bad......." Jaden said, "Why?" Sasuke said, "The world can be even harsher than this place...........He won't be able to handle it with that soft heart.............Not that it's a bad thing......" Jaden nodded, "I hear you.........." Sasuke looked at Yuki coldly, "I blame you." Yuki pointed at herself, "Me?" Sasuke nodded, "Yes you. He wouldn't be in this mess if you didn't have to go and break his heart like that!" Yuki sat back down, "I'm sorry about that................................ Ezra must have felt terrible pain." Naruto nodded, "He did, that was why his dueling was off." A tear ran down Sakura's face, "He isn't coming back, is he?" Tears were welling in everyone's eye's, and Sasuke said, "I doubt it." They were all crying, it seemed like they had lost their friend.

"I'm honestly not very surprised." Hinata said this, and everyone fell down. Hinata said, "I feel like it was bound to happen one way or another....." Naruto smiled, and hugged her as she started to cry, "Hinata......." Hinata cried into his shoulder, "I came here to be with him...........But now that he's gone......I only have you guys, and your great but......" Naruto nodded, "It won't be the same without him..............." Hinata pulled away, and said, "He was such a good brother......." Naruto nodded, "And friend......" Sasuke smiled as Naruto and Hinata kissed, "I will say that we will all miss Ezra........But keep your soul happy. We will find him." Hinata pulled away from Naruto, and smiled at Sasuke, "I know......." Jaden smiled, "I know we'll find him, and when we do, I will bring him back." Everyone smiled, and stuck thumbs up at each other.

A New Person! The Mysterious Ren. by theez
Hinata ate breakfast the next morning, and Alexis was across from her. Hinata said, "So, any news on Ezra?" Alexis shook her head, "The team searched the entire island, there's no sign of him anywhere." Hinata looked at her food sadly, "Darn." Alexis nodded, "I'm sure we'll find him." Hinata smiled, "I'm okay." Lee came up next to them, and said, "What are you talking about?" Hinata looked at him, "Ezra missing......No one can find him." Lee looked at the ground, "Thats okay.........." Hinata smiled, "It's not your fault." Lee smiled back, "I know." Hinata smiled, and went outside after finishing her food. She looked at the sunrise, and said, "This was so sudden........." A picture of a happy Ezra playing Duel Monsters with Jaden flew into her head, and she said, "Ezra was so happy here.........Not with some of the people, but the place........." Then a figure appeared in the distance. She saw black clothing all around, even a black cape. The person had their hair covered, and their eye's were covered by the hood, but she could tell that the person could see, the hood was just big. She couldn't see their face either. She ran up to the person, and said, "Excuse me, but who are you?" The person said, "No one you need to know. But I can tell you that my name is Ren. I don't know my surname, I was born an orphan." Hinata looked at him sadly, [he had a boy voice], "Do you have any friends?" He shook his head, "Nope." Hinata said, "Can you show me your face?" Ren shook his head, "I only show people I know full well and trust my face." Hinata looked at the ground sadly, and said, "You seem to have had a rough childhood.......How old are you?" Ren said, "Thirteen." Hinata gasped, "Wow........Are you an orphan still?" Ren nodded, "Yes, but I can fend for myself, don't worry about me." Hinata nodded, "Of course." Ren walked away, and said, "By the way, you are?" Hinata smiled, "My name is Hinata Hyuga. It's good to meet you, Ren." Ren nodded, "And it was good to meet you." He walked away, and Hinata said, "Ren......Who is he?"

Sasuke stood outside the Yellow Dorm, and said, "Ezra can't be found.....He could be far away.......All alone and lost........" Then he saw a figure in the distance. Black Clothes, and a black cape. Covered face. Sasuke walked over to the person, and said, "Who are you?" Ren smiled, "My name is Ren, no Surname." Sasuke smiled, "Nice to meet you Ren, I'm Sasuke Uchiha." Ren said, "You wouldn't happen to know Hinata Hyuga, would you?" Sasuke smiled, "She's my sister. And let me tell you that we're just brother and sister by heritage, and our brother. He is both Hyuga and Uchiha, and apparently, our clans are descended from the Saiyans." Ren said, "I see. Thats cool." Sasuke smiled, "Mind showing me your face?" Ren nodded, "I only show people I trust my face. I'm sorry." Sasuke shook his head, "Don't apologize, I was just hoping to get a look at you, it's fine if you don't want to show me your face." Ren nodded, "Well, I have one last stop here, can you show me where the Slifer Dorm is? It took me half an hour to get here." Sasuke smiled, "Just over to the west, by the sea." Ren nodded, "Thanks." Sasuke nodded back, "Your welcome." Ren walked away, and Sasuke said, "That was really sudden........Almost Random......"

Naruto and Jaden sat in the Slifer Dorm playing a mat-game of Duel Monsters. Naruto said, "I play my spell, heavy storm. Now that your spell is destroyed, I win." Jaden smiled, "I was going easy on you." Naruto nodded, "I could tell." Then the door knocked, and Naruto opened it to reveal a figure with black clothes, and a black cape, and with their entire face covered. Naruto smiled, "I'm Naruto. You are?" Ren smiled from inside his hood, "My name is Ren, no surname." Jaden smiled, "I'm Jaden Yuki." Ren nodded, "Nice to meet you both. You two wouldn't happen to know Hinata and Sasuke, would you?" Naruto blushed, "Hinata's my girlfriend, and Sasuke's my friend." Ren nodded, "Thats nice. It must be good to be in love, isn't it?" Naruto blushed, "Yeah, I guess........" Jaden chuckled, "I wouldn't know." Ren turned around, and looked at the clouds, "I used to be in love.......Have friends........Then my girlfriend turned on me...........I realized that the only person you can trust is yourself.......My heart had closed.......My friends had all moved away, and I had no parents......." Naruto looked at Ren sadly, "My friend left because of the same reasons, as we believe.............I guess I can understand where your coming from a bit......" Ren nodded, and walked away, "It was good to meet you all. I must be leaving, and you should get to class." Naruto nodded, and Ren walked away. Naruto said, "Ren wasn't a part of the school, was he?" Jaden shook his head, "We got a list a while ago of all students, and there was no Ren on that list." Naruto smiled, "Thats really strange."

Everyone sat together at lunch. Naruto said, "Sasuke, Hinata, did you two meet a person name Ren?" Sasuke nodded, "You met him to." Naruto nodded, "Yup. He was so weird........And he said he had a girlfriend........Then she broke his heart.......And his friends moved away......his heart closed....." Hinata smiled, "Thats Ren. I guess that he and his friends never got back in touch. I bet that they forgot about him, I bet he asked them to call........" Sasuke nodded, "I bet........Ezra seems to be feeling along those lines......Or except without the no friends part." Hinata nodded, "He has us." Jaden nodded as well, "And if he thinks that he has none, then he is dead wrong....." Sasuke nodded, "And we will find him, even if it's the last thing we do!" They all nodded. They hoped for the best, and that Ezra was okay.

Sasuke Can't Fight Sora Without Ezra? Ren is the Perfect Substitute! by theez
Sasuke waited for class to start, this time Naruto's class was being held up. He said to Yuki and Sakura, "They better be quick, or we won't be able to have a class." Sakura laughed, and Hikaru said, "Your right. They should be quick." Sasuke kissed her on the cheek, and said, "I think your a good substitute for Ezra......" Hinata cleared her throat loudly, "How can you say that? No offense Hikaru." Hikaru shook her head, "I take none, I understand what you mean." Hinata smiled, and said, "Ezra can't be replaced." Sasuke nodded, "I guess." Finally the door opened, and Lee, who was leaning on it, fell over. Luckily unlike Ezra he was caught by some students. Sasuke disappeared, and reappeared in the classroom. Hikaru sat next to him, and said, "Finally." Sasuke nodded, "Yeah." Everyone else sat down, and the rush of people came into the room.

Sasuke walked through the field along with Hikaru, and said, "I think I've begun to realize how everyone else felt when they had girlfriends......" Hikaru blushed, "Maybe........." Sasuke kissed her, and said, "I love you....." Hikaru smiled as she put her arm's around his neck and he put his arm's around her waist, "I love you to." Then a figure appeared, and said, "Well, look at this. My enemy and his girlfriend. Sasuke, time to die." Sasuke pulled away, and saw Sora smirking. He gritted his teeth, "Are you kidding? Bad timing, Sora." Hikaru said, "Who are you?" Sasuke said, "An old enemy." Sora smiled, "And I've come to get my wife. So get out of my way if you know whats good for you." Sasuke smiled, "We already settled this. Go home, you know what the outcome is." Sora smiled, "I think that your wrong. I know that Ezra's gone, and since you only have a Super Form, you can't beat me." Sasuke gasped, and said, "Let's just see if thats true. Hikaru, stand back." Hikaru nodded, and stood back a few paces. Sasuke smiled, "Now let's see if you are right." He flew at Sora, and punched Sora in the gut. Sora smiled, "Did you ever stop to think that I had trained?" Sasuke gasped, and Sora threw him back. Sasuke panted, and Sora flew at him. Sora hit Sasuke HARD, and Sasuke coughed up blood. Hikaru said, "NO!!!!! Sasuke!" Sasuke fell to the ground, and said, "Man.......Just please, spare Hikaru......." Sora nodded, "I don't care what happens to her, she isn't my concern. We're taking a break from Ganon's mission, because his palace is crowded." Sasuke smiled, "Thats good. *Cough, Cough*" Sora raised his hand for the final blow, but he felt a massive force, and flew back. Sasuke looked up, and saw Ren! He smiled, "You can fight?" Ren nodded, "Yup." Sasuke smiled, "Prepare to have your work cut out for you." Ren smiled, "I'll take your word for it." Sora looked at Ren, and said, "Who are you to interrupt in our fight?" Ren smiled from inside his hood, "Ren." Sora smiled, "Then I'll kill you, and destroy Sasuke. Then I'll kill Naruto, and take Hinata for my own." Sasuke smiled, "Ren, good luck." Ren nodded, and flew at Sora. He broke Sora's arm with one punch, and Sora said, "OWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!!" Ren smiled, and broke Sora's leg with one kick. Sora fell to the ground, and said, "W-Who are you?" Ren smiled, "My name is Ren, and I'll spare you only because I doubt that Sasuke want's you dead." Sasuke smiled, "Ezra wouldn't like me if I did kill Sora." Ren disappeared, and Sora did with the last of his chakra. Sasuke smiled, "That was awesome. He's as good as Ezra. Ezra just likes to mess around, but Ren just mauled Sora in ten seconds." Hikaru smiled, "I'm glad he's on our side, and not your father's." Sasuke smiled back at her after getting up, "Me to." They kissed, and Hikari said from the afterlife, "At least they're happy......Ezra, I hope your okay. I hope we see you again.........."

Hinata and Naruto Have Gone To The Next Level! A Switch Color Transformation?! by theez
Sasuke and Hinata were doing okay without Ezra around. Hinata was able to win a lot of her duel's, and Sasuke was still on top of their small group's grades. He was alway's looking for Ezra in his spare time, and Hinata helped by using Byakugan around the island. Jaden was dueling Chazz a few day's after Ren beat Sora to the ground. Jaden smiled, "My draw! I play, Polymerization! To fuse Sparkman and Clayman to form........Thunder Giant! Now because of it's effect, when it's summoned, any monster with 2400 or less original attack points is destroyed! So say goodbye to Armed Dragon Level 5! And then I can attack you directly!" Chazz lost, and said, "Good Job, Jaden." Jaden smiled, "Thats game!" Hinata watched the Duelist's duel, and said, "I'm really glad I came to this place, I really love to duel..........." Then she saw Sasuke walk in, "Any sign of him?" Sasuke shook his head, "Nope." Hinata looked at the ground, "That stinks........" Sasuke nodded, and fell to the ground. Hinata gasped, and said, "Sasuke, are you alright?" Sasuke didn't respond, and when she turned him over, he was asleep. Hinata said, "Sasuke........" She picked him up, and said, "I need to get you to the hospital......." She ran to the hospital.

Hinata watched as they scanned Sasuke for problems. She said as they took the scanner off, "What is the problem?" The nurse smiled, "He's just really tired, he's been on his feet to much." Hinata sighed in relief, "Thats good." Hikaru rushed in, and said, "Oh, Sasuke, are you okay?" Hinata smiled, "He's good. He's just tired." Hikaru sighed in relief, "Thats a relief. But he has been working to hard recently.........." Hinata nodded, "He should at least take a break......" Then they heard a voice, "N-No......." Hikaru gasped, "Sasuke, your up!" Sasuke smiled, "Y-Yeah, but I can't stay here, I need to find Ezra.........." Hinata smiled, "Sasuke, you've been working to hard on this, you need to take a break, be with your girlfriend.........Watch a Duel with her, do whatever, just don't go looking for Ezra until I say you can, and that's final." Hikaru smiled, "Yeah, Sasuke, you haven't been with me alone for a while.........." Sasuke smiled, "Your right, it has been a while..........." The nurse came in, and said, "Oh, good, your up. Sasuke, your free to go as long as you don't overwork yourself." Sasuke nodded and got out of bed, "Okay. Thank you." The nurse nodded as they left, "Anytime."

Sasuke brought Hikaru to the forest for lunch, and she said, "Sasuke, I've always wondered why you never went out with all of your fangirls. They look three times better than me....." Sasuke smiled, "No, you look three times better than all of them combined." They kissed, and when they pulled away, Hikaru said, "Sasuke, you mean to tell me that Sakura isn't as good looking as me?" Sasuke stammered, "W-What does that mean?" Hikaru smiled, "Sorry, I'm just giving you a hard time. But I've heard talk about how you two should be together......." Sasuke smiled, "You know that I would never be the cause of our break-up." Hikaru smiled, "I know.........." Then they heard a voice, "Oooooo, how romantic, but I think that I'll barge in now." Sasuke pulled away, and gritted his teeth, "Why you, you never give up." Sora smiled, "Of course, I have a wife that is rightfully mine." Sasuke smiled, and stood up. Then they heard another voice, "Sasuke, no!" Hinata and Naruto jumped in front of Sasuke, and Naruto said, "Your still weak, and Ren is nowhere in sight. Let us handle this." Sasuke frowned, "What can you do?" Naruto smiled, "I'll show you. Hinata, you want to go first?" Hinata smiled, "Sure........HAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!" Chakra started to emit from Hinata, and Sora went Super, expecting that his, "Wife" would be in this form soon. And he was right. Hinata stood there with an aura of Chakra, her hair floating, and......Blond Hair? Naruto did the same, and when he was done, his hair was standing up even more! And it was.......Dark Blue? Sasuke laughed, "So, you finally caught up to us? Cool." Naruto smiled, "We aren't as strong as Ezra or you, but we can still hold our own against Sora." Sasuke smiled, "Of course." Naruto smiled, and then a figure appeared on the scene. Hinata smiled, "Hello, father." Hiashi smiled, but his hair was silver instead of brown, "Hello, Hinata. As you can see, I have obtained a level of power equal to your's." Hinata smiled, "I saw. So, your fighting?" Hiashi nodded, "And hopefully, kill your boyfriend over there." Hinata gritted her teeth, "Why you........." Naruto smiled before Hinata could snap, "Don't worry, that won't happen." Hinata smiled, "Good." Sora smiled as Hiashi said, "You know, I will never give you my blessings, Naruto." Naruto smiled, "I honestly don't care at all." Hiashi said, "Why not?" Naruto smiled, and yelled as he pointed at Hiashi, "Because you are not her father!!!!!!!!!!!" Hiashi said, "Why you little, insolent fool!" Naruto smiled, "Come on, use the anger, anger, anger." Hiashi smiled, "You know that you won't be able to marry Hinata without my blessings." Sasuke smiled, "Didn't Naruto make it clear that you aren't her father anymore? But they have my blessings through all time." Naruto smiled, "Yup. So now......" He disappeared, and reappeared next to Hiashi, and punched him in the face, "It's payback time for what you've done to Ezra, Hinata, and Sasuke all their life. I know you called Ezra stupid, I know you called Hinata weak. I can't say anything about Sasuke, but I know that he has suffered." He kicked Hiashi, and Hiashi flew back. He caught himself, and said, "Why you......." Naruto smiled as Hiashi ran up to him. Hiashi punched, and Naruto stepped aside. He caught Hiashi's arm, and threw him at Sora. Sora tried to dodge, but felt a force in the back, and was sent right at Hiashi. Hinata smiled, "And that was for trying to split Naruto and I up." Hiashi and Sora crashed into each other, and as they were falling back, Naruto and Hinata punched them back together. Naruto kicked Hiashi to the ground so hard that he bounced up, and Naruto hit him again at Hinata, and Hinata kicked him up. Sora tried to hit Hinata, but Naruto came in and punched him at the falling Hiashi. Hinata appeared above the two, and when they were close enough, she said, "Eight Trigrams 64 Palms Guard!" She rapidly hit them, and when they flew to the ground Naruto hit them up with a Rasengan, and then hit them back down with another Rasengan. He smiled as Hinata flew next to him, "It seems as if that Ezke was right, Ezra and Sasuke were going over board by fusing." Hikaru was amazed, "They're both so good. I think that they were right about that statement just now." Sasuke nodded, "They are really good, but they also have amazing teamwork. Did you see how they were following up on every move the other made? That is pure team work." Naruto smiled, "Thanks." Hinata smiled, "Look at you two, you lost so fast." Sora had his teeth gritted, "How dare you! No one makes a fool out of me and Hiashi! I'll make you pay!" He started to make an Eight Trigrams Ball, and Hiashi added chakra to it. Naruto smiled, and made two clones, "Hinata." Hinata nodded as the clones started to create a Rasen Shurinken. She added the Twin Lion Fist to the Rasen Shurinken, and Naruto said when it was done, "Now, do the same on this hand." They all nodded, and when that one was done, he added the two together, "This should do it! Lion Rasen Shurinken times two!" They launched the moves at each other, and the collision was so awesome that Sasuke had to hold Hikaru to keep her safe. Naruto smiled as he held back most of his Chakra, to fake Sora out. Just as the two forces of Chakra came to Naruto, he added all Chakra, and pushed the two Chakra's back. They hit Sora, and Naruto said, "Now Hiashi, I will spare you, but only because Ezra wouldn't want you dead until you fully crossed the line." Hiashi smiled evilly, "I guess I should count myself lucky........" Naruto smiled as he turned away, "I hate you." He walked away, and then felt something against his arms and legs. They broke, and he fell to the ground. Hiashi smiled, "And I hate you." He took a Kunai out, and was about to kill Naruto, when he was stopped, by......Sora? Sora said, "Hiashi, stop, they won fair and square." Hiashi took the Kunai away from Sora, and said, "I guess." Sora smiled, "Don't think that I'm helping you, I just like a fair fight." They both walked away, and Naruto said, "Wow. You know Hinata, no offense, but I really hate your father." Hinata shook her head, "I take none, I hate him to. But he called me weak?" Naruto nodded, "And said that he didn't care if you died, because the Leaf has no place for weaklings." Hinata started to cry, "Father....." Sasuke got up, and hugged her, "I know it hurts, but I'm here, and Naruto is to. So will Ezra be." Hinata smiled, "I just wish he was a real father, and he cared about us, and not his bloodline." Naruto smiled back, "You've had it really bad, all I had were dead parents. You don't have any real parents anymore......" Hinata smiled, "But you make up for it." They kissed, and Sasuke said, "Thats the spirit. You two, look out for each other. Be with each other, and you'll never lose." Hikaru smiled, "I'm sorry I can't fight." Sasuke smiled back, "Don't be, I'm just glad someone like you exist's." Those two kissed as well, and from the afterlife, Hikari said, "All of you, be strong, and stay together, you will always need each other. And Ezra, come back soon, danger is lurking, and it feels like your father."

The Truth Behind Ren! by theez
Sasuke smiled as Naruto got out of the hospital. Naruto was in crutches, and wasn't able to move very well. Hinata smiled, "Naruto, you still are awesome, even if you can't duel." Naruto smiled, and kissed her on the cheek, "Thanks.....I love you." Hinata smiled back as Naruto leaned on the wall, "I love you to." Hinata kissed him lovingly, and Sasuke said, "You two love each other so much, I couldn't even begin to- Wait, yes I can." Hikaru laughed, and kissed Sasuke, "Yeah, you can imagine it." They kissed, and Jaden just happened to be walking through that same hallway at that moment, "Hi." Hinata pulled away, and said, "Hey Jaden. How are you? Any news on Ezra?" Jaden shook his head, "Nope. They've searched the entire school, and the whole island, there is not even a strand of blue hair." Hinata looked at the floor sadly, "Oh well.........." Sasuke smiled, "Hinata, I'm sure we'll get him back here, don't worry. I hope we can get him back by christmas, it'll be hard because it's been snowing since November." Hinata nodded, "And we only have a week." Jaden smiled, "Yeah........" Syrus smiled, "It'll be fine." Naruto smiled as he went super, "You know what? Forget crutches, I'll just fly." Hinata laughed, "That's good." Naruto smiled as Hinata left to practice, "I love that girl, she is so......... Kind, sweet, and gentle, she's pretty much a copy of Ezra and her mother, except not as strong." Sasuke nodded, "Yeah, I'm glad you like her, she is great." Naruto smiled, "I just wish that I had known her love sooner.....I broke her heart by just dating Sakura." Sasuke smiled, "Hey, that wasn't your fault." Naruto smiled as he kept hovering, "Thanks..........I'm glad she has you." Sasuke smiled back, "And I'm glad she has you, Naruto."

Hinata drew a card, and said, "It's my move Alexis, I draw! Now I summon, Jain, Lightsworn Paladin! Now I attack, and win this duel!" Alexis fell to the ground, and said, "Wow, Hinata, you've been dueling pretty well, I lost in two turns." Hinata smiled, "I think Dueling runs in my family, but Ezra got the entire dose." Alexis nodded, and said, "I think so." Then Hinata sensed something, "Get down Alexis!" Alexis got on the ground, and Hinata caught something, "A letter?" She opened it, and it read, "Meet me with all of your friends tonight at eight at the courtyard. And don't be late." Hinata smiled, "So, someone wants to meet us? Alexis, do you think we should go?" Alexis nodded, "Of course." Hinata smiled, "Okay, I'll go get the word out to everyone." Hinata left, and Alexis said, "Why do I get the feeling that this will be very strange?"

Hinata knocked on the door to the Boy's blue dorm, "Can I talk to Zane?" Someone opened the door, and Hinata smiled at Zane, "Hey Zane, check this out. Someone wants to meet us all, at eight tonight. You coming?" Zane nodded, "Of course. Everyone else coming?" Hinata nodded, "Yeah, I just need to stop by every dorm first. See you at eight." She left after Zane said, "See you." Zane smiled, "I get the feeling that this will be very interesting."

Hinata knocked on Sasuke's dorm, and said, "Sasuke, Bastian, can I talk to you?" Sasuke opened the door, and said, "What is it?" Hinata smiled and took out the letter, "Someone wants to meet us, and at eight. You want to come?" Sasuke smiled, "Of course. Let me talk to Bastian...." He left the door open, and Hinata waited. A few minutes later, Sasuke came back, "Bastian said he would love to come. Courtyard, right?" Hinata nodded, "Yeah. Thanks!" Sasuke hugged her randomly, and said, "How about you and me spend some time together, Brother to Sister tomorrow night?" Hinata smiled, "I would love that." Sasuke smiled and released her, "I've missed being happy........I mean, I should be happy, but after all of the bad stuff......" Hinata smiled, and kissed him on the cheek, "I know what you mean." Sasuke smiled as Hinata walked away, "Ezra got all the time he wanted to be alone with her, now it's my turn."

Hinata knocked on the Slifer Dorm, and said, "Naruto, can I talk to all of you?" The door opened, and Jaden was there, "Hi Hinata. What is it?" Hinata walked in to find Sakura, Yuki, Syrus all sitting together, [Syrus blushing madly] and Naruto sitting in a chair alone. Hinata smiled, and kissed her boyfriend on the cheek, "Hi." Naruto smiled back, "Hi." Hinata smiled and said, "All of you, I have to ask you something, someone wants to meet all of us tonight in the courtyard at eight. Are you coming? Everyone else is." Naruto smiled, "Of course I'm coming, it might be a bad guy, and if it is, I will protect you." Hinata smiled, and Sakura said, "I'll come, I have nothing better to do." Yuki smiled, "I'll come. Is Lee coming?" Hinata nodded, "I was going to ask him, but I forgot, I'll ask him later." Yuki smiled, "Thanks." Syrus and Jaden nodded as well, "Yeah." Hinata smiled, and said, "Thanks. I really appreciate it." Naruto smiled, and said, "I would go even if you didn't want me to, I love you to much to let you be if it's an anonymous." Hinata blushed, and turned towards him, "And I would never want t you to not come. Well, except when I spend time with my family." Naruto smiled, "And thats okay." They kissed, and Jaden said, "They only have on piece missing from the puzzle: Ezra. I hope we can find him soon." Everyone nodded, "Yeah.........."

That night at eight, everyone waited at the courtyard for the person. Jaden said, "Don't worry, we are a bit early." Hinata nodded, "Yeah." Then they heard a voice, "So you came? Thats good." Sasuke smiled, "Thanks for the notice, Ren." Ren smiled, and jumped down from the rooftop of the Academy, "I think your all wondering why I called you here, am I right?" Hinata nodded, "Yes. So why did you send a letter without signing it." Ren pulled his hand to his hood, "Because I finally found some people I can trust, thats why. And for that I will show you my face." He pulled his hood down, and everyone gasped. Sasuke said, "No way......" He looked at the blue hair, and blue eye's, "Ezra?!?"

Ezra Has Changed!? Darkness Flows In His Heart! by theez
Sasuke looked at Ezra, and said, "Ezra?" Ezra smiled, "Yo." Hinata looked at him in disbelief, "Ezra.......You were Ren this whole time?" Ezra smiled, "Yes I was." Jaden smiled, "I'm glad your back." Ezra looked at Yuki coldly, and said, "Hi, Yuki." Yuki saw the cold look in his eye's, "H-Hi........Ezra......." Sasuke looked at Ezra, "Ezra, why did you leave?" Ezra smiled coldly, "Let's just say that I've changed." Hinata looked at him, confused, "Changed?" Ezra smiled at her with the same coldness as Sasuke, "No more mercy." Hinata gasped, "No more mercy?" Ezra looked among his friends and family, "Hehe, you did bring everyone..... Thats good.............." Sasuke looked at him, "Ezra, why did you leave? And don't give me more gibberish about you changing." Ezra looked at him coldly, "It was a matter of heartbreak, and a cruel father. You've always told me that my heart was to open, and that I should close it. Well, I have." Sasuke looked at him, "Wow........" Hinata smiled, "Well, I'm glad your back." She ran up, but when she was close to him, he did something surprising. He punched her to the side without moving his legs one bit. Sasuke gasped as Hinata flew into a rock, "Ezra, what was that for?!" Ezra smiled, "She deserved it." Sasuke was confused, "How does she deserve it?" Ezra smiled, "Because, she was the one who made me believe that I was loved, but actually, my father helped me see the light. No one loves me, and now, my only friend, " His voice intensified, "Is the darkness." Sasuke looked at him, "You should know better than to listen to father, he's mean, and cruel, especially to you." Ezra smiled, "But I did, and that helped me change." Ezra's voice was still intense, and his tone changed, "The little defenseless boy you once knew is gone, now the darkness has overrun his heart." Sasuke gasped, "Darkness?" Hinata stammered up, and said, "Ezra, no......" Ezra turned towards her, "Your up? Heheheh, you should know that nothing can stop this darkness." Hinata smiled, "I know that isn't true, Ezra." Ezra smiled, and said, "Let's see you try to stop this." He went Super Saiyan, and said, "This is a Super Saiyan, not unlike a Super Form." He went Super while in Super Saiyan, and said, "I'll call this my second stage transformation, Mega. Now for Kaio-Mega. Times 1." His hair started to stand up more than a regular Super or Super Saiyan, and his hair was still red. Then his power increased highly, and he said, "Times 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10......" He did this all the way to 100, and his power was beyond measure at that point. Sasuke was overwhelmed, and he said, "Ezra's power is unbelievable! I can't even begin to imagine fighting him!" Ezra smiled as the smoke cleared, "You'll have to fight." Someone appeared from the afterlife, "Not alone they aren't." Ezra looked at him, and said, "Hello, Goku." Goku smiled, "Ezra, you have changed, and not for the better." Ezra smiled, "Thanks, or should I say that?" Goku went Super Saiyan, and said, "Now I'll beat the Darkness out, and get Ezra back." Ezra smiled, "To bad he's not here." Sasuke, Hinata, Sakura, and Lee all went Super, and Yuki went into Semi-Wolf mode. Sasuke said, "We'll all beat the darkness out, and get Ezra back." Ezra smiled, "17,000,000, 500,000,000. Hehehehe, all of you combined don't match my power level, you want to know what it is? Five Billion." Everyone gasped, and Goku said, "That power has never been seen before! But you aren't lying..." Ezra smiled, "Now to win!"

Ezra disappeared, and reappeared next to Goku. He punched him, and Goku held his ground, and punched Ezra back. They exchanged blows, and while they were doing that, Sasuke hit Ezra in the back with a Chidori, and Hinata used Gentle Fist, and numbed Ezra's arm. Sakura punched him in the gut, and Lee kicked him at Yuki, who used scratch combo. Ezra dodged one of the scratches, and grabbed Yuki's arm. He smiled, and threw her at Lee. He appeared next to Lee, and hit him at Yuki. They clashed, and Ezra punched Goku at them. Goku hit Lee, and they hit Yuki. Ezra smiled as all of them layed next to each other, and looked at Sakura, Hinata, and Sasuke. Then he saw Naruto break all of his cast's, and go Super. Ezra smiled, "I forgot about the Nine-Tails healing power's. But I am not leaving this body, no matter what." Hinata widened her eye, "Leaving this body? I see, so you've possessed him." Ezra smiled, "My name is Dark." Dark moved so fast that Sasuke couldn't see him, and hit Sasuke so hard that he flew at the same speed at Naruto. Dark smiled, and made it to the flying Sasuke and Naruto, and stuck his hand out. It hit Naruto's back, and Sasuke disappeared, and reappeared next to Dark, and hit him HARD. So hard in fact, that Dark flew back, and Hinata hit him as well, and he flew at a tree. Naruto caught him, and hit him against the tree, "Get out of our friend!" Dark smiled, "Not a chance." Sasuke walked up, and got out his sword, "If you don't, you know what will happen." Goku got up, and grimaced, "No! If you kill him, then you'll kill Ezra to!" Naruto gasped, "Y-Your right." Dark smiled, and hit Naruto at Sasuke, and Sasuke at Hinata. So they fell to the ground, and everyone got up. Sasuke said, "We aren't giving up!" Hinata smiled with one eye closed, "Thats right." Naruto smiled as well, "So you should give up now before I go Super Nine-Tails on you." Dark smiled, "You know full well that you can't match this power." Ezra's body started to change. His hair started to turn black, and his eye's turned black as well. He smiled, and Hinata said, "Sasuke, can you get into his Phsyce? I bet that their's something going on in there." Sasuke nodded, and entered Ezra's Phsyce along with Hinata. Their they found a regular Ezra, who was looking at a concentration of Black Fog. The fog said, "Your friends, your family, they all betrayed you. Do what you must to get revenge." Sasuke gasped, and Ezra said, "Your right. But how? I'm weak.........." Dark said, "Walk into me, and I'll give you all the power you need." Ezra did so, and was enveloped. Back outside, Sasuke said, "So thats whats going on? Ezra is still open, he's just being taken advantage of..........." Hinata nodded, and Dark smiled, "So you saw that? You are more annoying than I thought." His hair was Black, and his eye's were to. Sasuke smiled, "Ezra's in there, we just have to beat the darkness." Hinata nodded, "But how?" Goku smiled, "We'll combine our power." He raised his hands, and said, "This is the Spirit Bomb! Ezra showed me his new move, and I think I've figured it out. Now Naruto, you make a Rasen Shurinken. Sasuke, you do a Chidori, and Hinata, you do your Lion Fist. Everyone else, when they add their moves, you add energy, okay?" They all nodded, and Dark put his hands up, "So, thats what they'll do? I see. Well, they should think again. But oh well." They both gathered Energy, and Dark was able to make clones with out making a hand sign. They made a Risen Shurinken, and Dark said, "Add everything you can to that, okay?" All of the clones nodded, and when Dark was finished making the Spirit Bomb, he cupped his hands at his side, "Kamehame........." The clones added the Risen Shurinken to the move, and Dark said, "Now add as much Chakra as you can." They nodded, and put their hands to the Kamehameha. Goku smiled, and said, "That is all of the energy I can hold. You guys ready?" They all nodded, and Goku cupped his hands to his side, and they all added Chakra/moves to the Kamehameha. Goku and Dark said, "Kamehame............" They launched the Ultimate Kamehameha's, and said, "HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!!!!!!" The beams collided, and Naruto held Hinata, and Sasuke held Hikaru because the force was so huge. Goku was grimacing, and Dark was as well. The beams stayed neutral for a while, when finally the beams started to come at Goku. Goku was scared, but just before the beams hit him, he felt a surge of power come from behind him. He looked at the figure, and it was Trunks! Trunks smiled, "I'm not letting my friend die just because he was fighting for another friend." Goku smiled, "Thanks Trunks. Now, Kaio-Ken......." His hair turned red, and he said, "Times 50!" Instantly the beam came at Dark, and hit him, "NOOOOO!!!!!!!!" Goku smiled as the beam disappeared, and Dark fell to the ground. Dark said, "B-But I was going to take over the universe with this body! Not now, not-" Instantly Ezra's hair reverted back from black to sky blue, and his eye's changed as well. Naruto smiled, "Trunks, was it? Nice timing, thank you." Trunks smiled, "It was nothing." Hinata smiled, "Thank you. I think Ezra is finally back." Goku smiled, "He is. Take care of him." Hinata smiled, "Of course." Goku put two finger's to his forehead, and Trunks put a hand on his shoulder. They disappeared, and Hinata said, "Thank you." Then she saw Ezra, and noticed that he was crying. She smiled, and said, "He's always crying these days." Sasuke nodded, "But at least he's himself." Hinata walked over to Ezra, and said, "What's wrong?" Ezra stayed on the ground, "It's just so much pain.........." Hinata helped him up, and he put his head on her shoulder, crying, "Please.....help me......" Hinata hugged him, "I can help you.......We can all help you." Ezra continued to cry, and everyone gathered around him. Naruto smiled, "Ezra, I know how you feel." Sasuke smiled, "And brother's should stick together, all the time." Jaden smiled as well, "And I was one of your first friends, remember? I'll never stop being your friend." Yuki smiled, "I know we just broke up, and that I was the cause, but I'm glad we're still friends. If, of course, thats the case." Ezra smiled at her, and wiped his tears, "It's okay. I understand. You just needed to move on. I'm just sorry that Sakura had to go through what she had to go through........" Sakura smiled, "You've forgiven us, I'm just glad that happened. I'll find someone else." Lee smiled as well, "And for that I'm glad." Ezra smiled as they all hugged, and Ezra said, "How can you forgive me so easily?" Hinata pulled away from him, "Because we know that it wasn't your fault. It was Darks, he manipulated you, and used you." Ezra smiled, "And thats exactly what happened." Hinata kissed him on the cheek, and said, "I would ask if we could spend some time alone for a while tomorrow, but I'm spending time with Sasuke. And then I have a date-" Ezra smiled, "It's fine. I'll ask you when the time comes, okay?" Hinata smiled, "Okay. I'm glad your home." Ezra smiled back, "Me to." They hugged, and from the afterlife, Hikari said, "Ezra, you are a wonderful boy, and I'm glad your back with us."

Christmas Is Almost Here! Ezra Is Finally Home! by theez
Ezra disappeared from Duel Academy for a while, but this time, everyone knew he was coming back, since he left a note. He returned, and said, "I need to have some alone time. Don't worry, I'm just going to be in a cave." He left, and Sasuke said, "He is so back in his Element." Jaden said, "And what is his Element?" Sasuke smiled, "He loves Christmas. He is always a part of the festivities, and he has fun.......But on Christmas morning........" Jaden was confused, "On Christmas Morning?" Sasuke sighed, "He would always give everyone a present, and he even used his own money that he earned to buy them......But he never got one present." Jaden's eye's widened, "He's never gotten a Christmas Present?" Sasuke nodded, "I know what your thinking, me and Hinata are cruel, but Hiashi was the cause. I just think he loved making Ezra suffer because he thought Hinata was a failure. So he banned the entire clan from giving him a Christmas Present. Christmas was still his favorite holiday, and he loved it, and he knew that giving was important, and that it was kind. He would always buy me, Hinata, and our mother awesome gifts, and the presents to Hiashi and Hanabi weren't as awesome, but they were really nice, not something a normal kid would get their father. Our mother couldn't stand that, and I think she tried to give him a present, but Hiashi caught her, and she was hurt badly. Ezra loved Christmas, but not Christmas morning. He can actually sleep at night. Then when we would wake up, he would be sleeping, and our mother would wake him. Then we would eat breakfast, and Ezra would always look at the stack of presents in hope, but when it was time to open the presents, he would be asked to go away, and he would either go to his room, or go and train for the academy. I just know he saw the other kids with their presents, and then at the Academy he would talk to friends and such, not that he had many, and they would always ask what he got after he did the same. It was so bad.........But he got used to it. He would always go to Ichiraku to eat Ramen, and he even gave Naruto some gifts. Naruto had caught wind of the fact that Hiashi had punished our mom severely when she tried to give Ezra a present, so he decided to not give Ezra any, because Ezra would be sad if he got hurt because of him. He would always know when to come home, because people would be coming out of the houses. Actually, he got an emergency mission one time, that helped. But it was still bad." Jaden looked at the ground sadly, "I'm glad I haven't done Christmas shopping yet. Thanks for warning me." Sasuke nodded, "I guess that Hiashi would get mad at us if Ezra got a present. I'll warn everyone." Jaden smiled, "Yeah, that is a good idea." Sasuke nodded, and ran off.

Ezra sat in the cave he was wrapping presents in, and said, "I love this time of year. It's so fun, and happy. I wonder where I'll eat this year. I do have Instant Transmission......Yeah, I'll got to Ichiraku again. I hope everyone likes their presents........." He looked at the stack of presents he bought everyone. At the very top were Goku's, Hikari's, and Sasuke and Hinata's. He smiled, and started to wrap. He smiled as he finished, "Another Christmas. I doubt I'll get a present. At least everyone else will get these. I'm so glad to give these. I still wonder......That one year, when mom had a broken arm.......Why?" He shrugged to himself, and said, "I'll ask her when I have Christmas with her. No wait, not just me......Oh well." He smiled, "I finally get to give Jaden a gift! Man, I never got the opportunity, and now I do!" He laughed at himself, and said, "Please, don't throw yourselves in harms way just so I can have a present or two. That would not make for a good Christmas." He looked at the pile of presents he just bought, and said, "All of you, I hope you like these."

Ezra carried the massive stack of presents to the red dorm, they were doing Christmas morning over there. They were going to alternate every year. He carried the presents, and was having a hard time. He tripped, and fell over, dropping all of the presents. Sakura walked by, and saw him, "Oh my. Ezra, are you okay?" Ezra nodded, and started to pick up the presents, "I'm good." Sakura helped him, and when she got to the last one, she saw that it was her's, "Huh?" Ezra smiled, "Whats the matter?" Sakura smiled, "You didn't have to give me a present, after all I've done......" Ezra smiled, "If your my friend, you get a present." Sakura smiled at him, "Ezra, thank you so much." Ezra smiled back, "It's my pleasure." He walked away, and Sakura smiled sadly. That boy wasn't getting anything, and that was only because she knew that he would hate to see a friend injured because of it. Ezra hummed as he walked to the red dorm. He made good time, and kicked open the door. He set the presents down, and let them fall as Naruto said, "Hey Ezra." Ezra smiled, "Hi. And no peeking." Naruto laughed, and Ezra turned to leave, but was stopped by Hinata, "Hi." Ezra smiled at her, "Hi." Hinata said, "How have you been these last few days?" Ezra smiled, "Awesome. It's almost Christmas......." Hinata smiled. Even if he never got a present his whole life he would still love the Christmas season. She looked at him happily, "I hope you have a really good time this year." Ezra looked at her happily, "Me to. Merry Christmas." Hinata nodded, "Merry Christmas." Ezra disappeared, and reappeared on the other side of Hinata, "Now, I have to train. Can't spend the entire Christmas standing around." Hinata laughed as he walked away. Then when he was sure he wasn't looking, she looked at him worriedly, "I wonder how much he can actually take before he explodes........" Naruto smiled, "He'll be fine. And anyways, I have an idea......"

The Christmas Party! by theez
It was Christmas Eve, and the Slifer Dorm room was so packed with presents that they had to move to the dinner place to do Christmas instead. Ezra said as they moved the tree, "I really can't wait 'til next year, Jaden, can you?" Jaden shook his head, "Nope. We can do this in a place with space." Ezra smiled as they put the tree down, "Okay, so thats done. Now just a sec...." He used Instant Transmission, and in about half an hour he had bought a couch, a recliner, and a few rocking chairs. Jaden realized that he was actually planning on taking a walk or something. He smiled, and said, "Hey Ezra, can you get one more? I just want to be sure that everyone has a seat." Ezra nodded, left, and came back with another chair. This time, Jaden said, "Ezra, how do you get the money?" Ezra smiled, "I save up with my money from doing missions and such. I get a quarter most of the time, so I get about one thousand ryo a mission." Jaden smiled, "I see." Ezra smiled back, and left. Jaden said, "Ezra, I really hope that you can have a good time."

Ezra smiled as he walked down a hallway. Then he walked past a poster. He turned around, and said, "Okay, so what's this?" He looked at the poster, and it had a bunch of Duel Monster's on it, and it said, "Are you not going home for Christmas? Are you missing out on the party's? Well, than here you go! A Duel Academy party! Basically a party, but Christmasy! Tonight at eight 'til eleven in the gym!" Ezra said as he read this, "That couldn't have been more cheesy. But it does sound like fun. But what will we do?" He scanned it, and said, "I guess we'll have to play it by ear. That's fine!" He smiled, and walked away. Then he realized something, "I bet that there will be some sort of dance. I'll leave when it's time." He walked away, and started to hum, "Get your Game on, Game on!" Then he closed his eye's while humming, and walked into a wall. He fell over, and said, "Man, thats the last time I'm walking with my eye's closed." He continued to walk, and said, "This time of year is so fun, everyone is happy. I think thats sort of the gift I get for Christmas, knowing that most people are happy." Hikari looked down on him, "Ezra, I know you love Christmas but it's okay to be sad that your one of the only people who have never gotten a single present in their lives..........Heck, you only ever had time to hang out with your friends, maybe have them spend the night with you for your birthday. No cake, no ice cream. Not even a microwave pack of Ramen. And then you would always be invited someone else's birthday party, and saw what one was really like. Actually, I think that's why you didn't have many friends, because your birthdays were always, I'm sorry to sound mean and cruel, but they were always sort of lame. Even my party's were better. You've always looked out for yourself when it came to stuff you liked. And you were really good about it when you were in front of us, and you never even threw a tantrum alone. Although you were thrown into rage when someone in our family is called weak. But I would hear crying all the time, and I'm sorry to say I didn't help you because of the way your father would take it. He said that you had the learn how to fend for yourself, but I knew that because Hinata was a failure compared to Hanabi that he made the person who was closest to her suffer. Then I was killed........................You felt so much pain and agony........................." Ezra smiled as he listened in, "Hey mom! Don't worry about me! Have a good time up there, have Goku and King Kai over! And maybe even Bubbles and Gregory!" Hikari gasped, and said, ".......Okay! I will! Merry Christmas, Ezra!" Ezra smiled, and stuck his thumb up at her, "And Merry Christmas to you, Mom!"

Ezra told everyone about the party, and made sure that they all knew. Then at eight o'clock, they all went to the gym. There were actually a large amount of people still here for Winter Break, and it was a real party......Of some sort. It was basically a "Talk to friends party." Ezra looked around for some kind of duel, and Jaden said, "So, now what?" Ezra smiled, "There's that massive space over there, wanna duel?" Jaden smiled, "You bet. Get your Game on!" Ezra smiled as they turned on their Duel Disks. Jaden went first, "I draw! And now I play, Polymerization! To fuse Avian, Sparkman, And Bubble Man to form........Tempest! Now I'll throw down a face down and end my turn." Ezra drew, "I draw! And I summon, Wind Spellcaster in attack mode! Now I play, Double Fusion! First I'll fuse Spell and Apprentice to form, Wind Master! Next I'll fuse Master and Cloud to form Cloud Master!" Jaden said, "When did you get your cards back?" Ezra smiled, "When I was Ren." Jaden smiled, and said, "So, whats the scoop on Master?" Ezra smiled, "You'll see. Now I play my favorite Spell ever! All for One, and One for All! I'll destroy Cloud Master in order to summon, Tornado Dragon! So now his attack points raise by 1000." Jaden said, "But Cloud Master had more attack points!" Ezra smiled, "But it also has a special effect. You see, if it's destroyed, I can send one card from my hand to my grave to summon one monster with less attack points. So I thin I'll summon, Wind Master!" Wind Master came onto the field, and said, "Well Tornado, it looks like we're back in the game!" Tornado nodded, "Yes, but if they get annoying about Ezra's next girlfriend, then they have another thing coming! But let's get back on track here. Ezra." Ezra nodded, and said, "I play the spell, Polymerization! Now I fuse Tornado and Master to form to mighty......Tornado Dragon Master!!!!!!" Ezra smiled as a huge wind enveloped the whole gym, and Hinata said while she was talking to some Obelisks, "Ezra's dueling. Thats his Christmas." Ezra smiled as he looked at his hand, "Okay, so now his ability kicks in, making him five hundred attack points stronger for every WIND card in our graves! So now, Avian, Spell, Cloud, Apprentice, and Tornado make 2500, and that makes 6000! Now I play, heavy storm! That should destroy your trap! And now for my last spell, Lightning Vortex! That makes me toss a card, but you are rid of all monsters. And now, I attack! So you lose." Jaden smiled, "Good job Ezra, you've regained you skill." Ezra smiled, "I had fun. Good job." Jaden smiled, "Thats good."

Ezra talked to Zane about the Pro-league, and Dr. Crowler came on the monitor, "Hello! It is now time to pick a dance partner, and dance with them! Slow Dance, mind you." Ezra had a sweat drop on his head, "How did I see that coming? Oh well. Bu-bye." He left, and said, "Hehe, I don't plan on dancing with a person I don't know." Hinata stepped in front of him, and said, "Where are you going?" Ezra looked at the ground sadly, "Leaving, just go dance with Naruto........" He started to walk, and Hinata said, "Oh no you aren't. Your fun isn't being spoiled that fast. Naruto's back at the dorm wrapping presents. And since we both don't have a partner, why don't we dance?" Ezra smiled, "Okay." They started to dance with each other, and Jaden said, "Brother and Sister dancing together, thats sweet." Ezra smiled, "She's my sister, and she doesn't have a date. I guess that I have to do this." Hinata smiled back, "And you've gone through so much.......It would be a crime not to be nice to someone like you........." Ezra smiled as she danced with him, "Merry Christmas.........." Hinata smiled, "Merry Christmas."

Christmas Morning! by theez
Author's Notes:
OC's are still being accepted. Chapter 50 is probably the deadline..........Okay here's the chapter.............................................................................
Ezra woke up, and said, "It's Christmas........Blah. I'll be here for a while, then I'm out." He looked at his watch, and said, "Yup, eight o-clock. People should be here in a while." He jumped down, and went to the dinner place. He opened the door, and found Naruto, Jaden, Syrus, and Chumley all sitting on the couch, talking. He said, "Hey guys." Jaden smiled, "Hey Ezra." He sat in a chair, and said, "Where's Sakura and Yuki?" Naruto smiled, "Their just sleeping." Ezra nodded, and said, "Almost time, huh." Naruto smiled, "Yeah............" Naruto smiled, and heard a knock on the door. Ezra checked with Byakugan, and said, "It's Hinata, Alexis, Lee, and Zane. Hinata's in front." Naruto smiled, "Okay. I'll get it." Ezra said to Jaden as Naruto walked up, "Is that why that Mistletoe is up there?" Jaden laughed, "It was a trap, but I bet Hinata won't mind." Ezra smiled, "I don't think she will." Naruto opened the door, and saw Hinata, "Hi." Hinata smiled, "Hi." Naruto pointed up with his thumb, and Hinata saw the Mistletoe. She smiled, and said, "Did you put this here for me?" Naruto smiled, "Yeah." Hinata smiled, and they kissed. Ezra smiled, and said, "How sweet." Naruto pulled away, and said, "Merry Christmas." Hinata smiled back, "Merry Christmas." They walked in, and Alexis said, "Hey guys." Ezra waved at her, "Hi." Everyone was in their pajamas, and Zane said, "Hey." Syrus smiled, and a few more people said hi and sat down. Then Sakura and Yuki came in. Sakura said, "Hi guys!" Ezra smiled, "Hi." Yuki ran over to Lee, and kissed him deeply. Naruto looked at Ezra worriedly, and Ezra smiled, "I'm good!" Naruto smiled, "Good!" Then the door opened, and Sasuke, Bastian, and Hikaru walked in. Sasuke said, "Merry Christmas!" Hikaru smiled, "Merry Christmas everyone." Bastian nodded, "Of course." Sasuke and Hikaru kissed, and Naruto saw a tear stroke Ezra's cheek. Naruto looked at him worriedly, and Ezra said, "I'm fine." Naruto smiled, "Ezra, if you don't have a girlfriend by the end of next year, I will find one personally myself." Ezra smiled back, "No, I'll find one." Hinata smiled, and said, "So, shall we start?" Naruto nodded, "Yes we shall."

Ezra smiled sadly, and stood up to leave. Hinata stopped him, and said, "Ezra, will you stay here? For me?" Ezra sighed, "Sure. Here...." He looked at the pile of presents, and found a small box, "This is to you from me." He handed it to her, and she said, "Ezra, you didn't-" Ezra smiled, "Yes I did." She opened it, and found a Necklace inside. She said, "Ezra, this is wonderful........" Ezra blushed, "I was going to give it to Yuki, but........" Hinata hugged him, "It's awesome." Ezra hugged her back, and said, "Thanks." Hinata sat back down, and Ezra said, "Now that thats done. Naruto, you want your gift." Naruto rubbed the back of his head, "Well, uhh..." Hinata smiled, "Ezra, will you give him that orange one? Thats from me." Ezra nodded, and got the orange one out. Naruto said, "Hinata, you didn't have to get me anything at all........" Hinata smiled, "But I wanted to. Open it." Naruto nodded, and opened it to reveal a Kunai. He looked at the handle, and saw that a picture of him and Hinata was wrapped around it, "Hinata, this is so cool. I'll only use this to fight, not throw." Hinata smiled, "I'm glad you like it." Naruto smiled, and moved to kiss her, but Ezra sat him back down, "Okay, next..........Jaden. Here you go....." He tossed a box about the size of Naruto's, and Jaden said, "Thanks." He opened it, and found a bunch of cards, "What are these?" Ezra said, "Those are the newest Elemental Hero's out, I found it on sale at a store, and I just had to get it. It's an entire deck." Jaden smiled, "Thanks Ezra!" Ezra stuck a thumb up at him, and said, "Who's next........Yuki, Lee, this is from me to you." Sasuke scoffed as Ezra threw the box at Yuki. Yuki caught it, and said, "Thanks." Ezra smiled as they opened it. It revealed a picture of her and Lee, and it was framed, "Ezra, you got us a picture of ourselves..........." Ezra smiled, "I just want you to know that I forgive you, and that I'm fine." Yuki smiled, and Lee said, "Ezra, thank you." Ezra smiled, "But I also don't want to be in a relationship with you Yuki. I'm sorry....." Yuki smiled, "I have Lee." Sasuke thought, You tell her Ezra. He saw a box coming at him, and stumbled as he caught it, "Woah!" He fell off his chair, and Ezra said, "Man Sasuke, does this always happen?" Everyone laughed, and Sasuke grumbled as he got back into his seat, "Laugh at me, will you?" Ezra smiled as Sasuke opened his gift. There was a book, and Ezra said, "It's a book of Lightning and Fire techniques. And even some combo's." Sasuke smiled, "Thanks. Will you give that green one to Hikaru? Thats from me to her." Ezra smiled, and tossed the box to Hikaru. Hikaru smiled as she caught it, and opened it. There was another box inside, and inside that one was a locket. She picked it up, and inside it was a picture of him and her. She looked at it, and said, "Sasuke, this is so wonderful......." She kissed him, and he said, "I just found a picture of us and made it small......." Hikaru smiled, "I love it." She put it on, since it was half necklace, half locket. She smiled and said to Ezra, "Will you give that small blue one to Sasuke from me?" Ezra nodded, and Sasuke stumbled again. This time he didn't fall, and he opened it to find about three pictures of him and Hikaru. One of them was hugging, another was dancing, and the last one was kissing. They were the size of the handle on his sword. Hikaru said, "I thought that if you had to leave for some reason that you would like a reminder of me........So I decided to give you something to wrap the handle of your sword in...." Sasuke kissed her, and said, "I love it.....In fact...." He got his sword out, and wrapped his sword in the picture of him and her kissing, "I'll put it on right now." Hikaru smiled, "I love you." Sasuke smiled back, "I love you to." Ezra smiled, and said, "Now Sakura........" He tossed the present to her, "That's from me to you........." She smiled, and said, "Thanks Ezra." Ezra smiled as she opened it. It revealed a photo album, and it had picture's of Team Kakashi. Sakura smiled, "Back in the good old days...." Ezra smiled, "I figured that you've sort of been losing your friends just to be with someone........" Sakura smiled, and Naruto said, "Well, I've forgiven her....Sasuke?" Sasuke smiled, "If they can, the I will." Sakura said, "Thanks....." Ezra smiled, "Now that thats all settled........" Hinata said, "What are those gifts over there?" Ezra smiled, "Thats to mom, Goku, and King Kai. And that one is for Trunks." Hinata smiled, "I see. There are still quite a few from you, Ezra. And I have some." Naruto and Sasuke nodded, "So do we." Jaden smiled, "Ezra will you give that one to Syrus from me?" Ezra smiled.

This went on for a while. Jaden gave people cards, Alexis got people clothes, Zane got people cards as well. Syrus got people stuff like pillows and stuff like that. Chumley got foods and stuff like that, as well as hot sauce. When I say people I mean everyone but Ezra. Ezra smiled as they all exchanged presents, and he gave some as well. Then when all was over except for one, Ezra saw it. It was sky blue, pretty long, and he said, "Who is this to? No tag, no card on top....." Hinata smiled, "Ezra, thats from Naruto and I to you." Ezra gasped and said, "B-But......." Hinata smiled, "Ezra, you've been so kind, loving, caring, and fun to be around, I couldn't just let you be without a present. It was Naruto's idea though....." Naruto smiled, "I just think that if Hiashi doesn't know, then he doesn't know. And you can fight him if he does find out." Ezra's eye's were wide, "Naruto, Hinata........." Hinata smiled and got down on her knee's, "You never have opened a present, have you? And you've never really paid attention. So here......" She helped him open it, and when they got to the box, he said, "Are you sure?" Hinata smiled, "Ezra, you deserve it." He nodded, and opened it. It was a Sword that was like Trunks's. He picked it up, and said, "Hinata, Naruto........" Hinata smiled, "You've been missing out on having a sword, and I thought that it would be the perfect 'First Gift.'" Ezra put it down, and hugged her. She said, "Ezra........" He said, "Thank you........" Hinata hugged him back, "Ezra, you deserved every bit of this gift, and I love you......" Ezra got up, and hugged Naruto. They had pretty much the same conversation, but without Naruto saying, "I love you." Ezra smiled, and a tear ran down his cheek. Hinata said, "Ezra, why are you crying?" Ezra said, "I'm just so happy..........." Hinata hugged him, "Ezra, you are wonderful, and I love you." Ezra smiled, tears of joy still running down his cheeks. Everyone smiled. This was the best Christmas ever.

The New Hitomi! Ezra's New Sword! by theez
Author's Notes:
Sorry for the delay, I was re-writing the first few chapters. But here's the next one!
For the next few days, Naruto and Hinata spent a lot of time in the forest, and when Ezra was practicing with his sword, he would always be unlucky enough to find them kissing. This time he walked in on a very very very deep kiss, and said, "Why is it that when I'm practicing with a sword I always find you two kissing?" Naruto pulled away, and said, "Thats your fault." Hinata blushed, and said, "It sort of is. Although, we did give him the sword, Naruto." Naruto nodded, "Yeah........" Ezra smiled, "What ever............." He smiled, and took his sword out of his scabbard, and said, "But I do have to thank you for the sword, I guess you do deserve to be with each other.............." Hinata blushed, and said, "I'm really glad you like it.........." Ezra smiled, and heard a ferry horn, "What the? Winter break isn't over for another few weeks." Naruto nodded, "Yeah, so whats the big deal?" Ezra shrugged, I have no clue. Let's go see.........." He put two fingers to his forehead, and Naruto and Hinata touched his shoulder. He disappeared, and reappeared at the docks. Shephard came up, and said, "So, your here to greet the students, are you?" Ezra said, "What students?" Shephard said, "We always have a student join in the middle of break, and here she is now." A girl about Hinata's hight walked off the boat, and Ezra said, "So, you new here?" The girl nodded, and said, "Yes, I am." Ezra smiled, and shook her hand, "I'm Ezra Uchiha, nice to meet you." She was wearing a Slifer jacket, and Naruto said, "I'm Naruto Uzamaki, and this beautiful girl is Hinata Hyuga." Hinata blushed, "It's good to meet you. And your name is?" The girl smiled, "Hitomi." Ezra smiled, "It's good to meet you, Hitomi." She looked at Hinata, and said, "I don't really see how Naruto thinks you look beautiful, you look pretty ugly." Ezra gritted his teeth, "Why you little........If you say one more thing like that about my sister, then I will destroy you." Hitomi gasped, "Oh my, I'm so scared. Mister high and mighty wants to destroy me, how cute is that?" Ezra smiled, "If you want me to show you, then let me give you an example." Hitomi smiled, "Did it ever cross your mind that I was joking?" Hinata looked at her, "What?" She started to cry, and Naruto said, "Now look what you've done! You don't joke about those things!" He embraced Hinata, but she pulled away, and ran off. Naruto said, "Darn, this is serious. Ezra, you take care of her." He ran off, and Ezra said, "What ever." Hitomi looked at him, "Now, this time I'm not joking, you look decent, but.........." Ezra said, "Why thank you." Hitomi said, "That blue hair ruins it all for you." Ezra's expression turned from rage, "Hey!!!!!!!! I HAPPEN TO LIKE MY BLUE HAIR!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Hitomi laughed, "Settle down, I was joking about that to. You look fine." Ezra said, "I don't see the point in joking like that, it's just cruel." Hitomi smiled, "Sorry, I'm not really like that. I was just trying out something." Ezra said, "Fine, but I want you to go to my sister, and apologize. Now." Hitomi could tell that he was serious, and she ran off. Ezra said, "What was that about? Oh well, now I need to duel."

Naruto looked for Hinata, and said, "Darn you Hitomi, and right in the middle of a date to. Man." He heard crying, and found Hinata at the source. He said, "Hinata..........." Hinata said, "Go away! I don't see the reason you want to be with me.........." Naruto gasped, and said, "Hinata, I-" Hinata threw a Kunai at him, and said, "Get out of here!" She continued to cry as Naruto dodged, and said, "Hinata, you heard her, she was joking." Hinata said, "But she was right.........I am ugly........This curse mark doesn't even need to be here to make that clear." Naruto gasped, "Hinata, that isn't true............" Hinata was sitting with her back against a tree, and she said, "Yes it is, everyone thinks so.........." Naruto gasped, and clenched his fists, "I will kill your brother's." Hinata said, "No! I meant my dorm.............." Naruto sighed, "And I would get in trouble for killing a dorm............." He kneeled next to Hinata, and said, "Hinata, you are the most beautiful person in the world- no, the universe." Hinata blushed, but said, "No, I'm probably the most ugly.............." Naruto said, "Hinata, even if that were true, I would still love you. You are kind, sweet, gentle, and shy, all of the things I would want out of a relationship with someone." Hinata turned around to face him, and said, "Y-You think that about me?" Naruto nodded, and they kissed. They were interrupted by a voice, "Oh, I better go tell Ezra that this is a bad time." Naruto pulled away, and gritted his teeth, "Why are you here, Hitomi?" Hitomi smiled, "I'm just here to apologize, I shouldn't have said that." Naruto stood up, and said, "I'll forgive you, but on one condition: No more joking about looks and stuff like that." Hitomi nodded, "Yes, okay. But can I ask you something?" Naruto nodded, and said, "Sure." Hitomi said, "Where can I find Syrus Truesdale?" Naruto smiled, "Sure, he's probably in the Slifer dorm. Why?" Hitomi blushed, "Ummmmmmmmm............" Naruto smiled, "Okay, never mind. Later." Hitomi smiled, and left. Naruto said, "Now, before we resume kissing, can you check and make sure that everyone is away?" Hinata giggled, and nodded. She turned on Byakugan, and said, "No one within our sight. Not even in the forest. Why?" Naruto touched his forehead to her's, and the curse mark panged, and she grimaced. Naruto said, "I"m sorry..........It must hurt................" Hinata smiled, "It's okay.............I love you........" Naruto smiled, "I love you to.........Beautiful." Hinata blushed, and they kissed. When Naruto pulled away, he said, "I will never leave you unless something life threatening would happen if I didn't..................And then I would write everyday..........." Hinata blushed madly, "Y-You would?" Naruto nodded, "Of course I would.............. I will never go after someone else...............Not even if they wanted me.............." Hinata smiled, "Same here.........." Naruto blushed, and said, "Oh, I forgot! I wanted to give this to you............But I wasn't able to get it for Christmas because I couldn't find it. Will you wait here?" Hinata nodded, "Of course." He ran off, and a few minutes later, he returned with his hand behind his back. Hinata said, "Naruto....................." He put his hand in front of himself, and revealed a pink flower, "I found this a while ago, so I figured that you would love it........." Hinata blushed, and said, "Naruto........This flower.........It's so beautiful............I love it........But not as much as I love you.........." She took the flower, and Naruto kissed her cheek, "I love you to........." They kissed, and were as happy as they were when they had their first kiss.

Ezra stood on the roof to the red dorm, and said, "Hitomi, I really hope that you don't make those jokes anymore." He saw Hitomi run up, and said, "I see you've worked things out." Hitomi ignored him, and walked into Jaden's room. Ezra said, "Okay, oh well..............." Hitomi walked in to find Sasuke and Syrus talking. Syrus turned around, and saw her, "Hello, you must be Hitomi." Hitomi blushed slightly, "H-Hi." Sasuke smiled, "I'm Sasuke Uchiha." Hitomi nodded, and looked at Syrus. She blushed even more, and Syrus said, "Whats wrong?" Hitomi pulled herself together, and said, "Nothing..........Your just cute..........." Syrus's eye's widened, "I'm cute?" Ezra was listening, and when he heard this, he fell over, and said, "Wow, I didn't see that coming." Sy rubbed the back of his head, "Well, ummmmmm........" Ezra smiled, "Wow......" Syrus said, "My mom did say I got the looks..............." Hitomi smiled, "I guess you did..........." Ezra chuckled, he was not expecting any of this. Syrus was blushing madly, and Sasuke said, "I think I'll leave you alone." Ezra wasn't paying attention, and when Sasuke opened the door, he fell down. Sasuke said, "Are you okay?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah...........Listen, can we spar today?" Sasuke nodded, "Actually, how about now?" Ezra nodded frantically, "Yeah!" They jumped to the open field, and Ezra said, "Get ready." Sasuke nodded. Ezra grabbed his sword, and took it out of it's scabbard, and said, "Here I come!" Sasuke got his sword, and they clashed. Ezra forced Sasuke's sword to the ground, and said, "Hehe." He released Sasuke's sword, and then started barraging him. Sasuke said when Ezra jumped back, "When did you get so good?" Ezra smiled, "When I was training and watching you." Sasuke laughed, and said, "Cool......But now......" He ran a Chidori threw his sword, "It's over." Ezra smiled, and said, "Nope." He ran a Chidori threw his sword, and they clashed. Ezra won, and Sasuke said, "Your so good......." Ezra smiled, "And I have you to thank."

What Has Hiashi Been Doing!? And Whats This About Sora And Sakura? by theez
Ezra woke up, and heard Syrus's voice say, "Wow, I have a lot to think about........." Ezra chuckled, and said, "I wonder if Hitomi really does have a crush on Syrus................That would be great..........But, I can't see Syrus kissing his girlfriend goodnight." He chuckled again, and then he heard a voice, "Hey, Ezra." Ezra recognized that as Sakura's voice, and jumped to the porch, "Yo." Sakura said, "So, how have you been?" Ezra smiled, "Just fine." Sakura looked at the ground sadly, "Thats good........" Ezra said, "Whats wrong?" He saw a tear roll down Sakura's face, and she said, "It's just so painful............" Ezra knew what she was talking about, "Your right............." The tears hit the ground, and Sakura said, "Naruto and Lee are both gone, and Sasuke is dating someone else........................" Ezra bowed his head, "I know..........And it's painful just to watch as they kiss, no matter the way, or the intensity. It's just so painful to know that you aren't loved romantically......................." Sakura nodded, and let the tears fall, "You left because of it.......................Now I'm thinking of going............." Ezra shook his head, "Don't go......................I'm still a friend..........I'm not really interested in you, but I'm your friend..........." Sakura said, "I know, and I'm not very interested in you either............But something is missing in my life..............." Ezra nodded, "I'm not searching for a girl to love, but I have kept my eye out.........................No one has captured my heart......................" Sakura nodded, "I asked a few guy's to dance since they seemed alone, and they said that they wouldn't even touch scum like me..................................." Ezra's eye's widened at that, and hugged her like he did Hinata, "It'll be okay.....................I know you'll find someone............................." Sakura smiled, and said, "Thanks..............You have been really kind to me since that day............." Ezra smiled as they pulled away, "After what I've heard, you had been through enough." Then he felt a power that was quite familiar, "Sora's here................." Sakura smiled, "Another beating?" Ezra shook his head, "I would on normal circumstances, but his power is faint................." Sakura gasped, "Like ours when we came back?" Ezra nodded, "Yup, just like your's. Come on, let's go." Sakura nodded, and they flew to Sora's spot. When they touched the ground, Ezra saw that Sora was bruised and injured, "What happened?" Sora slowly lifted his head up, and said, "Please.........Help me................"

Ezra held Sora in his arms, and Sakura said, "Should we trust him?" Ezra nodded, "This isn't from a poison, these are battle wounds, and they have my father written all over them." Sakura smiled. She was able to heal some of the cuts, but his ribs were a different story. Sora was strong enough though that when he woke, he saw Ezra carrying him, and Sakura said, "Oh, your awake." Ezra smiled at him, "You took quite the beating, what happened?" Sora smiled weakly, "I'll tell you, but I need to tell everyone." Ezra smiled, "And you aren't here for Hinata?" Sora nodded, and Ezra could tell he wasn't lying. Sakura said, "Don't scare me like that again............" Sora smiled, "I'll be good." Ezra smiled, and remembered something, "I forgot! Here, eat this." He took out a Senzu bean, and gave it to Sora. Sora was healed, and he stood up, "Oh wow, nice food." Ezra smiled, "Thanks." They hugged, and Sakura blushed madly, "I-I-I'm really glad your okay, S-Sora.........." Sora hugged her to, and said, "Thank you both............." Sakura blushed even more, and Ezra smiled, Well, I think she found someone she loves. That is great, but I want Sora to find out for himself. Sora pulled away, and Sakura said, "It was my pleasure." Sora smiled at her, "Is Lee here, or did he break up with you and leave?" Sakura looked at the ground sadly, "He broke my heart, but he's still here........" Ezra smiled, "And guess who the girl was?" Sora said, "Who was it?" Ezra said, "My girlfriend, Yuki Ookami." Sora said, "Wow, you were her boyfriend? Wow, that takes a lot." Ezra laughed, "Well, I'm not any more, I'm a free agent." Sora said, "So, did you and Sakura.....?" Ezra shook his head, "No.........And I don't really want to be with her romantically. I want to find a girl who I love from first meeting her............Or from getting to know her............" Sora smiled, "And thats the way I would normally do it." Ezra said, "We are almost here." Sora nodded, and said, "Thanks. Are you sure that they'll be okay?" Ezra nodded, "If I trust you, they will."

Ezra sent messages to come to the red dinner room as soon as they got there, and when everyone came, they saw Sora. Naruto said, "Ezra, look out! Sora's behind you!" Ezra smiled, "So what?" Hinata said, "He wants to marry me! And my father does to!" Ezra smiled, "Sora doesn't want to marry you." Hinata gasped as Sora nodded, "Are you sure?" Sora nodded, "Yes............" Naruto smiled, "Okay.............." Sora opened his arm's, and said, "Can we be friends?" Hinata smiled, and walked up to him, "Of course." They hugged, and Naruto said, "Yup." Sasuke said, "I think I'll ignore the fact that you tried to kill Ezra and I." Soon everyone had hugged Sora, and when they sat down, Sora said, "I'm sure you want to hear my story, right?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah." Sora said, "So, you know how Sakura and Lee had genjutsu's put on them? I had one as well." Ezra smiled, "I knew it was along those lines. But when did my father put it on you?" Sora smiled, "Okay, I was watching the little conversation right after Naruto saw you and me kissing, Hinata. I started to think that I shouldn't be doing this to such a loving couple, and it must have showed, because Hiashi put that same Genjutsu that Sakura had on me." Hinata gasped, "Sora........We treated you so badly...................." Sora smiled, "I deserved it................" Sakura hugged him, "But you didn't deserve to be forced to marry someone you knew you shouldn't marry..............." Sora's eye's were wide, and Ezra smiled. Sora wondered why Ezra was smiling, and then it hit him. But he couldn't..........He needed to be alone to talk.............. Ezra said, "That must have been rough................I'm sorry that I had to beat you so hard." Sora smiled, and Sakura released him. Naruto watched all of this. Hinata whispered, "It seems as if these people aren't as bad as we thought they were........." Naruto nodded, and said, "They aren't. Well, Lee is still pretty bad............" Hinata giggled, "Yeah, he is....................." Naruto let her lie on his lap, and said, "But you still don't like Sora, right?" Hinata nodded, "Of course I don't, I love you........." Naruto smiled, and kissed her on the cheek, "And I love you.............." Sora smiled as he watched this, "I'm so glad things are still going well with you guys. And if I hurt any of you, I am sorry, and if you want me to go, I'll go." Ezra smiled, "It'll be okay.............Now, why don't you enroll in the Academy?" Sora laughed, "I will." Sakura was blushing madly at the thought of Sora enrolling at Duel Academy. Ezra smiled, and said, "Now things are getting out of hand! Father, I will kill you!" Sora just remembered something, "Oh, Ezra, I need to tell you something. Hanabi is......well.........How do I put this? Is sort of Ganon's fiancée." Ezra had one of those inverted color moments, and when he regained movement, he said, "What do you mean?!" Sora said, "If Ganon can't find a wife in the next few years, the Hanabi is going to be forced into marriage..........." Ezra's fist's were clenched, "And let me guess, father is all for it." Sora nodded, "Of course he is." Ezra looked ready to kill, "She doesn't deserve to be in so much pain! Sure, she was cruel to me, but that was only because she wanted father to think well of her! And she was a really good person! She shouldn't have to ge-" He just realized something, "SHE IS ONLY 13!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Hinata gasped, she hadn't even thought of that! Sasuke gasped as well, "What the?" Ezra fell to the ground, "NO! I won't let this happen! As soon as the year is over, Hanabi, I will rescue you! And Father, you will die! And by my hand!" Then he heard crying, and saw Hinata crying into Naruto's shirt. He heard, "Father hates us all, I knew it..........He hated mother, he hated me, he hated Sasuke, and most of all, he hated you, Ezra..................." Ezra said, "Why do you say mother? I thought that since they were husband and wife, they would............." Hinata covered her mouth with her hand, and Sasuke said, "Ezra, that isn't something you want to know." Ezra said, "But it is, just tell me." Hinata shook her head, "Ezra, if you hear what happened to mother, then you will lose all control........" Ezra smiled, "Try me. Please, just tell me." Sasuke sighed, and took in a breath, "Okay, here go's............Father was the one who killed our mother." Ezra had another inverted color moment, and Sasuke said, "Hinata and I were tied up, and forced to watch her be tortured beyond belief. She was tortured so badly, and before they threw her in the dungeons to rot, she had one final wish, 'Take care of Ezra.'" Ezra was shocked, "Mom..........." Then he got angry, "Why would father do that!?" Sasuke said, "It was because he hated her for giving birth to such a failure, Hinata." Ezra had gone Super Saiyan after hearing that Hanabi was being so tortured, and now lightning was sparking from his aura. Then his hair stood up even more, and he smiled, "It looks like I'm really powerful..............I'm a Super Saiyan 2!" He reverted back to normal, and started to cry, "What does it matter? I lost my mother to my father..................." Ezra said, "I will kill Hiashi, he had no right to live." Hinata nodded, "Of course he doesn't, but we should wait." He nodded, and sat back down, "Yeah............." He looked at the sky, "I will never forgive him."

After everyone left, Sora looked at Sakura, "Um, Sakura, can we go to the forest? I-I want to talk to you............" Sakura blushed, and said, "S-Sure........." Ezra smiled, "Well, see you......." He left, and Sora walked to the porch with Sakura at his side, "You ready?" Sakura was still blushing, "Yeah........" They went Super, and flew into the forest. Sora said when they got pretty far in, "Okay, this is good." Sakura nodded, and they turned back to normal as they fell. Sora said, "This is a beautiful forest, isn't it?" Sakura nodded, still blushing, "It is.........This is where Naruto had met Hinata a lot, and according to Ezra it's been pretty serious for them." Sora laughed, "I'm glad that they're in a such a good relationship." Sakura nodded, "Me to." Sora blushed slightly, and said, "So, I uh........Noticed you blushing a lot today..........." Sakura's face turned a bright red, and she said, "W-Well, I-I........I guess........." Sora was blushing even more, "Ummmmmm, so, why were you blushing? Or was it for no reason." Sakura blushed even more, "It was for a reason..................." Sora said, "What was that reason?" Sakura was blushing so much that she was sweating, and she said, "I-I r-really like y-you..............." Sora smiled, "In what way?" Sakura's blush intensified, "I think your really cool, and I think that I love you.........." Sora gasped, and said, "W-Well I kinda think you look beautiful..........." Sakura gasped, and said, "You think I look beautiful?" Sora nodded, he was blushing now, "And kind, sweet, and strong." Sakura smiled, they were getting closer, "I think it was soon after I left out little group that I started to love you, after Lee broke my heart and all. I was sad that you were still Hiashi's pet, and knew that deep down you were a good person.............." Sora smiled, "And did I say I kinda think you look beautiful? Because I think you are the most beautiful girl in the universe, and thats saying a lot, I have met many pretty girls." Sakura laughed, and put her arm's around his neck, "I really love you, you know..........." Sora smiled, "And I love you..................." They kissed, and when they pulled away, Sora said, "Sakura..............." Sakura looked on the verge of tears, and she put her head on her chest as she cried, "Sora, I don't know if I'm ready for this............" Sora smiled, "Ready for another relationship? Why not?" Sakura said, "Lee destroyed my heart, and I don't know if I could take another heart break............." Sora smiled, "Sakura, I started to love you before you loved me, right after the fight with Ezra and Sasuke.......................I swear by my name that I will never do anything to purposefully hurt you, emotionally or physically, unless we're training." Sakura looked at him, "Y-You do?" Sora smiled, "I love you so much, that was one of the reason's I came here..........." Sakura was crying tears of joy, and she said, "I love you.................." Sora smiled, and touched his forehead to her's, and said, "I love you to, and I hope that we can be together, forever.........." They kissed again, and when they pulled away, Sakura said, "You know, I really missed being in love..........." Sora nodded, "Me to. Then I met you." Sakura smiled, and said, "Yup. And then we found out that we were in love, and things started to get loving between us..........." Sora smiled, "Then we start kissing, and begin a relationship." When he said this, they both blushed madly. Then they smiled at each other, each happier then they had been for a long time.

Ezra stood on the porch to the red dorm, and said, "Man, they are taking really long, and Sora needs to get in soon or he won't be able to get in............" Then he saw two figures come out of the forest, and when they got closer, he saw that it was Sakura and Sora. Then when they got closer he saw that they were holding hands. Then when they were next to him, Sora said, "Hey Ezra." Ezra smiled, "Hey. How'd things go?" Sakura smiled, and said, "Pretty well............" Sora smiled, and yet again they kissed. Ezra smiled, "Well, Sakura, what I said was true, you would find someone else..........." Sakura pulled away, and smiled, "Yeah............." They walked away, and Ezra said, "Hehe, now this is getting interesting........I just wish that I could find someone to............" He looked up at the sky, and smiled, "Whoever you are, I'll find you, and when I do, get ready for some serious love." He laughed at himself, and smiled. He knew that someone was out there, he just knew it.

Danger Lurks, and this time, it's not Hiashi! by theez
Author's Notes:
Enter, The Sacred Beast/Shadow Rider saga! Now I'll be writing about the actual GX storyline!
Ezra watched Sora win his duel, and smiled, "Good job!" Sora smiled, and saw Sakura running towards him. When they hugged, Sakura said, "You did so well........." Sora smiled, "And I bet you did better............." Sakura blushed, and Ezra said, "Actually, Sakura won by a turn later, but that doesn't have anything to with this." Hinata laughed, "Your right, Sora did beat his tester more quickly." Ezra nodded, and said, "So, I wonder where Sora'll be." Hinata shrugged, "I really hope Slifer, I want those two to be able to be together.............." Ezra nodded, "Yeah........" Then someone came up to Sora and Sakura. Ezra smiled as the man pulled out a Ra Yellow Jacket. Ezra smiled, "So your wish wasn't granted, Hinata." Hinata smiled, "Yeah............" Sora put the Jacket on and said, "How do I look?" Sakura smiled, "Perfect." They kissed, and Ezra got up, and walked off. Hinata said, "Where are you going?" Ezra smiled, "I can sense Chakra. It's not that strong, but it's Chakra. Oh yeah, and it's not Naruto, Sasuke's, Yuki, or Lee's. So I want to check it out. Later." Hinata nodded, "Okay."

Ezra walked to the docks, and said, "So, new student?" He looked around, and felt Chakra. He smiled, "I won't hurt you if you don't hurt me." Someone jumped out of the ship, and landed next to him. Ezra smiled, "The way you jumped..........You a ninja?" The person nodded, "Yes. I see you are as well. The infamous Ezra Uchiha." Ezra smiled, "Yeah. Thats a mist headband. Mist Ninja." The person nodded, "Yes. My Aunt is the Fifth Mizukage." Ezra smiled, "I see......... Whats your name?" The person smiled, "My name is Kazuki Ushiro." Ezra gasped, "The Ushiro...............You mean Kohaku Ushiro's son?" Kazuki gasped, "How do you know my father?" Ezra smiled, "One of the only newspaper's I've ever read was about your father, and that was a pretty old paper. About 16 years old, in fact.........." Kazuki clenched his fists, "He was killed when I was only two, and I'm eighteen. I still have my mother...........And my sister.........." Ezra smiled, "You at least have some parents who love you and are alive. My Hyuga mother was killed by my Hyuga father, and she was the only who loved me............." Kazuki looked at him, and said, "I'm sorry that happened, but I need to get a good sense of who I'll be dealing with." Ezra nodded, "I can see that. I see you made Obelisk, good for you." Kazuki nodded, "And I see that you weren't all that good, you made Slifer." Ezra smiled, "How about we put that to the test tonight, if I'm not doing much." Kazuki frowned, "You mean you want to challenge me?" Ezra nodded, "Yup. I'm warning you, I'm not as bad as you think." Kazuki smiled, "I'll take your word for it." He walked off, and Ezra smiled, "Good for you, Kazuki."

Sora walked around with Sakura, and said, "You know, I think being in love with you is great." Sakura giggled, "Same here........." They leaned in to kiss, but heard a voice, "Sakura Haruno and Sora Hyuga, it's truly an honor." Sora blushed madly, and looked at a person about his age, and spiky black hair, "And you are? Wait, I've heard of you..............Kohaku Ushiro's son, Kazuki." Kazuki slapped his forehead, "Why does everyone know me?" Sora smiled, "Because your father is famous." Kazuki smiled, "Any of you know a kid named Ezra?" Sora smiled, "Know him? I was almost his brother in law." Sakura smiled, "He's a really good friend." Kazuki said, "I don't see the point in making friends with a Slifer, he doesn't seem that good." Sora smiled, he knew that Kazuki had no clue what Ezra was capable of, "You'd be surprised." Kazuki smiled back, "I hope I am." Sora said, "And one more thing.........." Kazuki said, "What now?" Sora smiled evilly, "If you insult my love like that again, you'll be sorry." Kazuki looked at Sakura the Slifer, who was barely holding back a tear, "Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean it." He walked off, and Sora said, "I know he's the son of a famous man and ninja, but.........He has no right to discriminate you just because your a Slifer................." Sakura smiled, "It doesn't make a difference, he's an Obelisk, he's supposed to think like that............" Sora smiled, and kissed her on the cheek, "Now, where were we?" Sakura smiled, "I think we were about to kiss." Sora kissed her, and Kazuki smiled, "Wow, I can't believe some people."

Hinata, Naruto, Sasuke, and Jaden all talked about whatever in the hallways, when Kazuki walked up to them. Hinata said, "Who are you?" Then Sasuke said, "Kazuki Ushiro, son of Kohaku Oshiro. So, your here. Cool." Kazuki nodded, and looked at Hinata, "My my, you're beautiful." Hinata was embraced by Naruto, and they kissed. Kazuki said, "Hinata is just as weird as everyone else, I don't see how you can be friends with a Slifer. Much less be in love with one." Sasuke gritted his teeth, "Look here, Naruto and Hinata are none of your business, so if you have nothing nice to say, then get out now!" Kazuki smiled, "Your just a Ra, I'm an Obelisk." Sasuke smiled, "Did you meet my brother Ezra? He's a Slifer." Kazuki smiled, "Yup, you must be very disappointed in him, he's a Slifer." Sasuke smiled evilly, "Ezra is easily the best in the school, he hasn't lost once." Kazuki chuckled, "I wonder if thats true............" Hinata pulled away from Naruto, and said, "Now see here, Kazuki! Ezra is the most awesome person you will ever meet, and if you say one more bad thing about him, I will take care of you personally!" Kazuki chuckled, "Touched a nerve? Sorry. I think I'm going to go to the dorm now." Hinata smiled as he walked away, "He is such like Chazz when he was in Obelisk." Jaden nodded, "He is."

A few days later, Ezra, Jaden, Chazz, Alexis, and Zane were in class, when Banner said, "Jaden, Chancellor Shephard has called you." Chazz laughed, "Oh, you messed up Jaden! No one escapes from Shephard!" Banner said, "Not quite. He has called Crowler, Ezra, Zane, Alexis, and you Chazz." Chazz fell over, and Alexis said, "Why us?" Banner said, "I don't know." Ezra fell off his seat, and said, "Okay. Here, everyone, hold onto me." They nodded, and Ezra used Instant Transmission to go to Shephards office. Crowler was already in there, and they all walked in. Ezra said, "So, Chancellor, why do you need us?" Shephard said, "Well, I'll tell you. As you know there are Three Sacred Beast Cards. There are people called Shadow Rider's who want to obtain them. But they can't do that without these." He showed them a box of keys, and said, "These are the keys they need. So take one for each of you, and you mustn't lose to them, or you'll lose your key, and your soul, and if they obtain all of the keys, then the world will end." Ezra's eye's were wide, "Okay........." They all took one, and Jaden said, "Okay." Ezra stuck his hand out at the middle, "Let's do our best!" They nodded, and stacked hands, "One for all, and all for one!"

The First of the Shadows: NightShroud! by theez
Ezra woke up, and looked at the sky, "Things are getting a whole lot more interesting! Man, I am so glad I am not the sky!" He smiled, and heard a voice, "Whats going on?" He rolled off the roof, and landed on his face, "Ow." He saw Naruto and said, "Oh, hey Naruto. How's life?" Naruto smiled, "Good. Your Sister is happy." Ezra smiled, and rubbed his cheek, "I see, thats good. So, you have a good time last night?" Naruto nodded, "Yeah. Hinata is the most amazing girl I know..........." Ezra smiled as he walked next to Naruto, "I know that, but I want your perspective on her." Naruto blushed, and said, "Well, she.................................ummmmm..........She is beautiful, kind, shy, sweet, and she hates it when her brothers or I are insulted. I love her......" Ezra smiled, "Thats good. So, what did you do last night?" Naruto smiled, "We talked, ate dinner, basically your normal date." Ezra smiled, "Good for you." Naruto smiled at him, "Thanks." Ezra grabbed his key, and said, "I would probably look for a girlfriend, but I have to help save the world again..............." Naruto chuckled, and said, "Yup." Ezra said, "So, do you know if there are any good duelists that are coming?" Naruto shrugged, "Nope." Then they heard the horn, again! Ezra slapped his forehead, and used Instant Transmission.

Ezra looked at the boat, and kids rushed off. After he could actually see the boat, a boy about Naruto's age walked off, staring at the sky, smiling. Ezra smiled, this guy was awesome already! He walked up to the guy, and said, "Excuse me, but who are you?" The boy said, "My name is Haiku, whats your's?" Ezra smiled at Haiku, "Ezra is my name, Dueling is my game!" Haiku smiled, "I see you love dueling as much as I do." Ezra laughed, "Yeah..............It's a really fun game. By the way, are you from the leaf by any chance?" Then Haiku remember something about his past. Someone named Itachi, who was to kill the clan just because the leaf wanted him to. Ezra said, "Ummmmmm, Hello?" He shook Haiku's hand, and Haiku saw that Ezra had assisted in the death of Itachi. Haiku pulled away, and said, "Scumbag, I wouldn't be your friend even if you had a heart." Ezra frowned, "Uhhhh, Haiku?" Haiku smiled, "You are really stupid, didn't you realize that your brother was trying to help you?" A tear welled up in Ezra's eye's, and he sat down, and started to cry, "We didn't know.........." Haiku smiled, "Of course you didn't. Because your stupid." Then he threw one of Ezra's Kunai's at him, and Ezra held his belly, "Ngh..........What are yo-?" He saw that Haiku was holding his head as if he was in pain. Then Ezra noticed that Haiku was smiling again, "Haiku, are you back?" Haiku nodded, "Well, I was never gone, you see, I get these personality switches. They make me cruel, and thats only because of the way my past was wiped. 7 and younger is blank." Ezra's eye's were wide, and he looked at the floor, "I'm sorry. I guess you knew Itachi well." Haiku nodded, "Anyway, who are you?" Ezra said, "You mean you haven't heard of Ezra Uchiha?" Haiku shook his head, "I heard he beat everyone on his street, and he beat Zane, but thats it." Ezra smiled, "Well, your looking at him." Then he remembered what Haiku was saying, and started to cry. Haiku said, "Whats the matter?" Ezra said, "Just, what you said brought back some of my past as well.......But not like it wasn't already there............" Haiku was confused, "I still don't get it." Ezra looked at him, with tears in his eye's, "Did you ever stop to think that all of our lives have been hard? Sasuke's was really hard, and I didn't ever get any love from my parents besides my mother.....................And then she died..................................... I finally figured out one of the things I love..............." Haiku smiled at that last statement, "And what is that?" Ezra smiled, "I love to fight.......I train everyday....................." Haiku smiled, "Seems like you are as ignorant as the next person, but thats fine." Ezra was confused, "I don't understand..............." Haiku started to walk away, "There's more to fighting than just having fun. If you don't be careful, you'll get yourself killed." Ezra smiled, "You know a good amount. Well, I guess I'll see you in a while." He let the tears fall, and Haiku nodded, but before he could walk away, he heard a voice, "Ezra! Class is starting about to start!" Hinata ran up, and saw Haiku standing there, and Ezra crying. She got on her knee's, and hugged him, "Ezra, whats the matter?" She already had some idea, and said to Haiku, "How could you do this to him!? He is a kind, nice, sweet, and vulnerable boy! What did you say?" Haiku said, "I did call him stupid, but when you say vulnerable-?" Hinata cut him off, "You called him stupid!? How could you say that!?" Haiku opened his mouth, but Hinata was comforting Ezra. She said, "Ezra, don't listen to mean people like him. He's just a cruel person. He has no idea who you are." She kissed him on the cheek, and Ezra said, "Thanks, but he just brought back some painful memory's.................................." Haiku smiled, "Thanks." Hinata stood up, and looked at him, "What gave you the right to call this sweet boy stupid?" Haiku smiled, "You his girlfriend?" Hinata didn't blush at all, "He is my brother, and he did have a girlfri-" She caught herself there, but they had crossed the line when Haiku asked about her and Ezra being together. Ezra was bawling, and Hinata said to Haiku, "Hold on........." She comforted Ezra again, saying, "Ezra..................................." But Ezra threw her arm off his shoulder, and ran off. Hinata looked like she could kill, "Haiku, I'll take care of you later. Ezra needs help through a hard time...................." She ran off, and Haiku said, "I can understand where he's coming from about his girlfriend, but I don't get it about calling him stupid..............................."

Ezra sat down, leaning on a tree. He cried, and said, "I can't go on like this. I need to get a grip, I'm whiny. I'm weak, I'm stupid............" Hinata heard him say this, and said to herself, "He's at it again, that boy might not have meant any of it, but he triggered the same thing that made him go to the darkness..............." She looked at the ground, "He needs to be able to escape his pain.......................................He needs to beat out the pain, destroy it, be with someone............" Ezra smiled, "Hinata, you know full well you can't hide from me................" Hinata nodded, "I know..........." She sat next to him, and said, "Ezra, you know that you aren't stupid." Ezra turned away, "Why wouldn't I be, everyone, even my own father, thinks I'm stupid." Hinata frowned, and said, "But you said that father was a jerk." Ezra nodded, and said, "And thats still the case, but father is my father, and I'm also supposed to stand by what he say's." Hinata smiled, Finally I know why he listens to him, he just still thinks that since he is father's son, he still has to listen to him.............. Hinata smiled at Ezra, "What if I told you...........That it would be okay to defy father?" Ezra's eye's were wide, "No, it's bad enough that you got me a present, I'm not doing something as bad as that again......................" Hinata looked at him, "Ezra, you have the right to leave father and go off free...................." Ezra looked at the ground sadly, "No I don't..............You may have the right to run off with Naruto.......................But I'm dangerous alone.............." Hinata smiled, "Ezra, you aren't dangerous, your just open, and that time you let the darkness in...................." She put her arm on his shoulder, and he said, "And I almost killed you................" Hinata smiled, "Ezra, you didn't mean it, and you are wonderful. I think what you need, is a nice day with someone................A friend..................." Ezra didn't do anything, and said, "No.........................................I need to focus......................." Hinata was now confused, "Focus on what?" Ezra held his key up to her, and said, "I need to protect this key from the Shadow Riders..............." Hinata smiled, "Okay, but I want you to pick yourself up off your seat, and leave pain and suffering for just a while........................" Ezra nodded, and said, "Sure, if I can...." Hinata kissed the back of his head, and said, "Ezra, you are the most wonderful person ever..............And I know you have had a rough life......................And you have surprised me amazingly by still being the person you are now..............Still kind, still gentle, and most of all, you are still the duelist you were a few months ago." Ezra smiled, "Thanks. Now we should get to class." Hinata smiled, "Actually, you don't have to go, Shephard thinks you deserve a nice break. And he thinks that we all needed a nice break, so he gave us the week off........." Ezra smiled, "Thats good." Hinata kissed him on the cheek, and said, "Be strong, Ezra...."

That lunch period, Ezra sat next to no one, wanting some alone time. He sat himself in the forest, and said, "Ah, this place is sort of............nice." He ate his lunch, when a girl with a Blue Jacket came up to him, and said, "Hello.........." She sat next to him, and Ezra said, "Hi. You don't seem like your the type that would hang around people like me." The girl looked at him, and said, "I'm not here because I want to be............Apparently boys like it when girls from our world get into Obelisk." Ezra chuckled, and said, "So, you know me?" He looked at her, and remembered something, "We had a mission together...........Suki, right?" Suki nodded, "Yup. It's been a while, Ezra Uchiha." Ezra smiled at her, and they hugged. Ezra said when he pulled away, "It's been 3 years since I saw you. How's your Grandmother?" Suki smiled, "She's good. She's being taken care of by some medics." Ezra nodded, "I see. What's wrong with her?" Suki smiled, "She has a cold, and they just want to make sure she get's some good help." Ezra smiled, "That's good. What brings you to Duel Academy?" Suki smiled, "I heard you were here, and I just had to see you again. You grew like a weed." Ezra rubbed the back of his head, "I guess..........." Suki looked at him sadly, "You seem to have had a hard time here. And not because of that key." Ezra nodded, and told her about everything that had happened. Suki smiled, "I'm glad your still here, or I would have come for nothing........." Ezra swiped his nose with his thumb, "I'm good. Anyway, you seem like your a good Duelist. You got in Obelisk." Suki smiled, "Thats a lot of praise, coming from the infamous Ezra who beat his whole street." Ezra smiled, "I'm not one to brag, but I still don't know why I'm in this dorm. But it's okay! I love Slifer." Suki nodded, "Yup." Suki saw that some people were walking up to them, "Uh, Ezra, you might want to defend your heart.........." Ezra looked over his shoulder, and saw Sasuke and Hinata talking, "Oh, it's just Hinata and Sasuke." Suki smiled, "I see." Ezra turned around, and said, "Hinata, Sasuke, there's someone I want you to meet." They ran up, and Suki said, "H-Hi........." Ezra smiled, "This is one of my friends, Suki." Sasuke looked at her, and said, "Hi." Hinata smiled, "I heard about you. You went on a mission with him one time." Sasuke said, "Oh, now I remember!" They all shook hands. Well, all except Ezra. Sasuke said, "So, you had a two month long mission." Ezra nodded, "It didn't involve friends and family, which was sort of perfect for us." Suki laughed, "And at first I was cold to him, because of my past........" Ezra smiled, "And then, we heard each other's story's, and whala, we're friends." Hinata smiled, "And what was your past, Suki?" Suki was spared the trouble of answering when Ezra said, "It's not something she normally shares with people. I'll tell you at some point, okay? Well, as long as thats okay with you, Suki." Suki smiled, "It's okay. Thanks........." Ezra nodded, "Anytime, Suki." Hinata looked at the two smiling at each other, "I'm so glad Ezra has a friend that he made on his own. They seem to really like each other." Sasuke said, "But I doubt that Ezra will go for love again." Hinata nodded, "Yeah." Ezra heard this, and said, "Yeah, probably not." Suki smiled, "And thats just how I want it." Hinata's eye's were wide, and Sasuke said, "I-I was just guessing............I don't understand............" Suki smiled, "It's not that I don't want to have a boyfriend and get married, but............" Ezra smiled, "Your waiting a little while longer to go look for one, thats how I feel. Anyway, we are already really good friends." Suki nodded, and Sasuke said, "Did you go through what Ezra did?" Suki shook her head sadly, "No, sadly enough. Ezra has gone without a good friend that he met in our world without knowing anyone else to get that friend long enough." She had lost Sasuke on friend, and he said, "Come again?" Suki smiled, "He's only Naruto's friend because he was your friend, and he's only Lucas's and Hayley's friends because they're his teammates. But we just had one mission together, and we became friends because we got to know each other." Sasuke nodded, "I see.........." Hinata smiled, "I get it...............So, you two were really good friends on that mission? How come I didn't know this?" Ezra looked at the ground sadly, "Hiashi saw how happy I was, and told me that I would never see her again................I'm really lucky to even look at her face." Hinata said, "Why am I not surprised?" Suki said, "And then I was threatened by him that if he ever saw him with me again, I would die by his hand." Sasuke chuckled, "I wouldn't put it past him................" Ezra saw them laughing, and said, "What is so funny?" Sasuke was hysterical, "It's just like a Hiashi strikes again moment..........." Ezra was angry, "So, what your saying, is that it's funny how many times he's made me feel pain?" Sasuke said, "Yeah..........." They were still laughing, and Ezra said, "How can you think that?" Sasuke said, "Man, you can't take a joke?" Ezra looked at him, "I can, if I want to. But that is nothing to joke about." Sasuke said, "You know, I actually think it is funny that he's done that to you, now that I think of it." Ezra gasped, and said, "Well.............." He let a small tear fall and said, "And I thought that you actually cared about me for a second there." He grabbed his sword, and threw it next to Hinata and Sasuke, "Take that, I don't need it. And don't bother getting me another Christmas present." He turned around, and said, "Suki, let's go somewhere else to talk." Suki nodded, and said, "I thought that they were supposed to be nice. Was that a lie that they told you to tell?" Ezra shook his head, "No, and I thought so to." He picked Suki up, and said, "You don't really know how to fly, do you?" Suki was confused, and she said, "No, but how do we?" Ezra smiled, and slowly ascended. Suki saw that they were off the ground, and Ezra said, "Like this. Actually, your strong enough to fly." He gave her some instructions, and she could fly perfectly without a flaw. Hinata said, "Is Ezra a good teacher, or is she a good ninja?" Sasuke smiled, "I'm not sure, but we should stop them before they get to far, or we'll never be able to apologize." Hinata nodded, and they went Super. Ezra smiled, "Hi." Hinata flew at him, and hugged him, "Ezra, I'm sorry..............We didn't mean to hurt you..........." Sasuke nodded, and hugged him as well, "Yeah............" Ezra sighed, "Okay, I forgive you. But can Suki and I catch up? Alone?" Hinata nodded, and Sasuke flew away with her after giving Ezra his sword. Ezra smiled, "Suki, you are awesome, I can't believe you can fly." Suki smiled, "I saw you fly into the forest." Ezra chuckled, and said, "I knew it was something like that. Come on." He took her hand, and said, "I'm the only one who can do this." He went Super Saiyan 2, and Suki smiled, "Another form? Cool." But she accelerated, and she was going as fast as Goku could. Ezra had a sweat drop on his head, "Try to beat me? You wish." He added Super, and went at full speed, and caught up. He went back to Super Saiyan 2, and said, "How do you like it at Duel academy?" Suki smiled, "I love it." Ezra smiled, "Good. So, how's the team? I don't remember them at all." Suki smiled, "Ino and Choji are good Sensei's, and we still have no clue where Haiku is." Ezra's eye's were wide, "You don't know that Haiku is here, do you?" Suki was surprised, "They are?" Ezra nodded, "Yup." Suki smiled, "Thats good. So Ezra, how's the family?" Ezra shook his head, "Destroyed. Hinata, my mother, and I were demoted from the clan, and Sasuke was apparently never part of it. And now Hanabi might be in for the torture of her life." Suki looked at him sadly, "I see........I heard rumor's from Grandma, but............" Ezra stuck a thumb up at her, "I'm perfect! I'm really glad another friend is here." Suki nodded, "Me to!" Ezra stopped abruptly, and Suki did as well, "What is it?" Ezra smiled, "I want to see if you've improved since we last saw each other." He took his sword out, and said, "Get ready." Suki nodded, and took a stance. She weaved hand signs, and water came from the ocean, "Water Style, Water Sword!" Ezra smiled, and said, "Water Jutsu as powerful as ever, I see.........." He charged, and she dodged. Then she attacked, and he slashed at her sword, and they were in a clash. Ezra smiled, and spun his sword, making it stay in the air. Then he grabbed her sword, and ran a Chidori through it. She was shocked, and he took the opening to kick her. He smiled as she caught herself, and said, "Suki, your still as good as ever. Your just holding out on me." Suki nodded, "I don't want to hurt you." Ezra smiled, "I know we'll be evenly matched if we go all out on each other. And you know what? I'll go Super Saiyan 2, or Super. Which do you want?" Suki said, "I think 2 will be good." Ezra nodded, "Okay." He went Super Saiyan 2, and Suki smiled, "Now it's my turn. Haa....." She drew water from the ocean, and it covered her. Her hair started to float, and she said, "Get ready.......You've never seen this........" Ezra's eye's were wide, "I've heard of this, but.................." He looked at the girl, and said, "In that same book that I read about Super forms, someone saved an entire country with her water Jutsu. She made the Transformation, 'Water Goddess.......' But you have to be really strong with your Water Jutsu to obtain that, and she was the only one who could use it.........." Suki smiled, "What if I told you that I'm her descendant?" Ezra gasped, "Wow. Suki, you are awesome!" He smiled, and then he felt......wet. He smiled, and then was pushed forward, "Hey, thats cold!" He was bounced around with water, and was hurt. He smiled, and said, "Whats her weakness in that form?" Then he charged in, and punched. He saw her fling water at him to make him stop, and he said, "Thanks. You gave your weakness away." He used Instant Transmission, and hit her in the back. Then he smiled, and barraged her, and used Chidori. Instantly the Transformation broke, and she started to fall. Ezra caught her, and said, "Good job. I think you reminded me how much fun fighting is. Thanks." Suki smiled, "Your welcome." He flew to the ground, and she stood up, "I'm really glad I came." Ezra nodded, "Me to."

That night, Jaden slept, when he heard a voice, "Jaden, it is time!" He woke up, and said, "Time for what?" Then he saw Alexis open the door, and said, "Alexis?" Then, outside, Ezra opened his eye's, "What the-?" They were all transported to the Volcano, and when Ezra opened his eye's, he saw Jaden, Alexis, and a Dragon made of fire, "What the........Where are we?" Jaden shrugged, "I have no clue." Then he heard a voice, "Jaden, Ezra, my name is NightShroud, and I challenge you to a Duel, winner gets that key." Jaden said, "Okay, I'll Duel!" NightShroud said, "Okay, but I must warn you, this'll be a Shadow Game. The loser's soul will be trapped in this card." He held up a Blank card, and Jaden said, "I accept! Get your game on!" Ezra said, "Me to. It'll be a Tag team." Jaden smiled, "Sweet." NightShroud said, "But thats no fair." Ezra smiled, "You can have as many life points as you want. You pick." NightShroud smiled, "I'll take 10,000." Ezra nodded, and they turned their Duel Disks on. Ezra said, "Jaden?" Jaden nodded, and drew, "I'll go first! Sweet! Okay, let me see........Ah! I play, Polymerization! Now I add Avian, plus Sparkman and Bubble man........Let me do the math.........Equals Tempest!" Tempest came onto the field, and Ezra smiled, "Sweet!" Jaden nodded, "Now, I'll summon Clayman in defense, and end my move." NightShroud nodded, and said, "Now it's my move. I'll play the spell, Mausoleum of the Emperor! Now we don't have sacrifice our monsters to summon High Levels, we sacrifice 1000 for each monster we would sacrifice. So with that, I'll use that.......To summon, Red Eye's Black Dragon!" Ezra smiled, "Nice Dragon, I had Blue Eye's in my deck.........." NightShroud smiled, "Now I'll end my move.....With a face down." Ezra nodded, and said, "I'll draw then........Jaden, mind if I use Tempest?" Jaden shook his head, "Go right ahead, buddy." Ezra smiled, and pulled out a spell, "Polymerization Again! This time it's Tornado and Tempest, to form............Tempest Dragon!" NightShroud was now scared, "Darn." Ezra nodded, "And now.................I'll play Warrior Loses to Dragon! So now, I send one warrior to my grave, to bring back Tornado! Now I play the spell, Double Fusion! Now I fuse Spell and Apprentice to form Master, and now I fuse Tornado and Master, to form.......Tornado Dragon Master!" Ezra smiled, and Jaden said, "Nice play!" Ezra nodded, "Now, I equip the spell, Tornado Layer to Tempest Dragon!! This should protect it helpfully! Because now he can't be destroyed in battle, and is not effected by effects, traps, and spells! Now attack his Dragon!" Tempest Dragon nodded, and attacked. Nightshroud took the hit, and lost 1400 life points, giving him 6600 left. Then Dragon Master attacked, and now he had 2600 left, "Ngh......." Ezra smiled, "Now........" NightShroud smiled, "Now it's my move, and I draw. Now I play, Ring of Destruction! Now I equip it to a card, and it's destroyed, and you take damage equal to that cards attack points!" Jaden said, "Not quite! I play, Divided by 2! This halves any damage we take!" Their life points went down to 2000, and they lost Dragon Master. Ezra said, "Now I play Tempest's special effect! This does damage to you equal to the halve the attack of another card that I just lost!" NightShroud's life points were at 600, and he said, "Now I play the spell, Warrior loses to Dragon! You know how this go's. So now I place four cards face down, and play emergency provisions. Now I have 4000 life points because I send four to the grave. Now I play Red Eyes, and now I sacrifice it......To summon, Red Eyes, Darkness Dragon!" Ezra said, "That can't be good." NightShroud smiled, and said, "It isn't. Now I play one more spell, Dragons move out! Now all Dragons in your graves come to mine!" Ezra smiled, and threw Tornado at him. Then NightShroud said, "Now my Red Eye's gains 300 attack points for every dragon in my grave! So now it gains 600!" Ezra had a sweatdrop, "Still can't win." Jaden said, "Uh, Ezra. In order to save our lives I had to halve Master's attack points......." Ezra looked at him, "Are you joking!?" Then Nightshroud attacked, and their life points were at 1000. NightShroud said, "Now there is no way you can win! The Shadow's will always win!" Jaden put his hand to his deck, and said, "We'll just see about that!"

End Notes:
Sorry about the Cliffhanger.......Thought it would be a good idea...........I'll update soon though!
NightShroud Is Alexis's Bro.!? by theez
Jaden smiled, and drew a card. He looked at his hand, and Ezra said, "Jaden, if there was ever a time for an awesomely epic comeback, this would be the time." Jaden nodded, "Yeah. I'll place three cards facedown, and end my move!" NightShroud drew, and Jaden played one of the cards, "This trap is timeskip! You can draw a card, but now it's the end phase. Ezra?" Ezra nodded, and drew, "Now I play a spell, trap looker! This is used for tag-teams, so now let me see........Sweet! Now, I place a card face down, and use Provisions to boost up our life points by sending both of the cards to the grave! Now I use the effect of Mausoleum to summon a new card! It's called Kyo, Controller of Hurricane's!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Alexis said, "Hurricane's? Uh oh." Uh oh was right. The wind was really powerful. Ezra smiled, and an old man with a staff and green clothes came onto the field, and said, "It's good to join the fight." Ezra nodded, and said, "Look at his power! He has 5000 attack points! And he can up it by 1000 for every card I send to the grave! And then I can destroy a card if I remove a card in my grave from play! So I'll send my hand to the grave, remove a card, destroy that trap, and attack! Light Hurricane!" Kyo nodded, and they won! Ezra smiled, and Jaden said, "Good job! Now, whats the downside?" Ezra said, "I lose the duel if I don't have 2000 or more life points when he's on the field the end phase." Jaden smiled, "Good job though!" They all fell to the ground outside the volcano, and Ezra said, "Ow." Syrus said, "Thanks guys!" Ezra was confused, "Why are you here?" Jaden said, "They were gonna get fried if we lost." Ezra said, "Oh." Alexis looked at NightShroud's body, and saw that it was familiar. People were rushing up, and Alexis gasped, and started to cry. Zane said, "Whats wrong, Alexis?" Alexis said, "Zane, it's him.........He's back........." Zane said, "Who's back?" Alexis looked at him, and said, "Look at him closely, and you'll see........He's my brother!" Zane's eye's were wide, and he said, "Aticus?" Ezra smiled, "Nice touch. Okay, here......." He picked Aticus up, and Alexis said, "Are you sure?" Ezra nodded, and Chazz said, "We can't trust him you know." Ezra smiled, "Sure we can." They walked off, and Ezra looked at his key, "I'm loving this already!" Jaden laughed, "I know, right?" They smiled at each other, and Ezra punched the air, "Alright!"
End Notes:
I know this is short........................Thanks! And I think the next few chapter's will be more about the OC's.
Ezra Has A New Mission: Bring Peace To The Universe! by theez
Ezra woke up, and said, "Ah........I won a Duel, and found a really good friend. Life is good." He jumped down, and said, "Whats on the agenda?" He shrugged, "Oh well." He looked around the dorm for energy, and found the Sakura and Yuki were gone. Ezra chuckled, "With Sora and Lee of course." He saw that Naruto was gone as well, and he said, "Well, is this like lover's day?" He shrugged, and said, "I don't care.............." He closed his eye's, and remembered the kid that he met in the afterlife, the one that had the blue hair, "I wonder..........Was he my son from the future?" He then opened his eye's, "I don't want to think about the future now, I want to focus on the present." Then he heard a voice, "Well, your up early." He looked at his side, and saw Suki. He smiled, "I'm an early bird. Have you seen my dorm?" Suki laughed, "Yeah, I passed by Sakura and Sora, Yuki and Lee, and Naruto and Hinata. As well as Sasuke and Hikaru." Ezra fell down, "Well, I guess it is lover's day. At least for them." He stood up, and looked at the sky, "Without a girlfriend, I can't celebrate lover's day........" Suki smiled, and said, "It's not lover's day, they just wanted to be together." Ezra smiled, "Thank you! It's not a holiday! Yes!" Suki laughed, and Ezra laughed to. Then they heard a voice, "Hello, Suki. Decide to join Haiku and I at Duel Academy?" Suki nodded, and Ezra looked at Kazuki coldly, "What are you here for?" Kazuki said, "Just walking around. And you know that you two shouldn't be seen together, I might have to tell your father, Ezra." Ezra clenched his fists, and said, "You wouldn't dare......." Kazuki smiled, "Yes I would. And if you killed me, then my aunt wouldn't like that one bit." Ezra's hair started to darken, and then they heard a voice, "Kazuki, lay off of my teammate and her friend." Ezra's hair went back to normal, and he said, "Haiku?" Haiku walked in front of Ezra, "Sorry about yesterday, I didn't mean it. I'm still haunted by my past, and Suki is one of the only people I remember. We were the first to become Genin, remember? Then I disappeared." Suki smiled, "I'm glad you remember me." Haiku turned to Kazuki, and said, "What gives you the right to make fun of them?" Kazuki said, "I'm in a higher position, since I am the Mizukage's nephew." Haiku backed down, and Ezra said, "Stop. Leave. NOW!" Kazuki said, "Make me." Ezra looked at him, and said, "Do you want me to go heartless on you?" Kazuki said, "What do you mean?" Ezra smiled, "When Yuki broke my heart in two, I left this place, and gave myself to the darkness. I can now control that power, and use it. So, want me to go heartless?" Kazuki smiled, "Be my guest." Ezra smiled, and started to fly at him, but was stopped by Suki, "Ezra, he just want's to make you suffer, don't fall for it." He stopped, and said, "Your right." Then his messenger beeped, and he had a message from Shephard, "Ezra, come to my office, and follow me from there. Bring some friends to." Ezra smiled, "Haiku, Suki, you want to come with me?" They nodded, and Suki said, "Yes." Kazuki said, "I'm coming to." Ezra was exasperated, and he said, "Fine." Hitomi walked out, and said, "Where are you going?" Ezra said, "All I know is that after we go the Shephards, we go to someplace else." Hitomi said, "Well, you aren't getting rid of me that easily." Ezra slapped his forehead, and said, "You have to be nice." Hitomi nodded, and ran up. She smiled, and Ezra said, "What about Syrus?" Hitomi blushed, "He said he want's to think it over......." Ezra nodded, "Okay..........." Suki said, "So, this is slow. Beat you there!" She flew off, and Ezra and Haiku said, "Hey, no fair!" Haiku went Super, and Ezra went Super Saiyan, and flew off. Kazuki sighed, "Wow. Well, looks like we're running, Hitomi." Hitomi nodded, and they ran off.

Ezra touched the ground, and Haiku touched the ground after him, and Suki touched the ground after him. Ezra smiled as Kazuki and Hitomi ran up, "Slow. I'll teach you how to fly." Kazuki was mumbling angrily, and Ezra held his arm out, and said, "Everyone, hold my arm." They did so, and Ezra used Instant Transmission to go to the outside of Shephards office, and walked in. Shephard said, "So your all here? Okay, Ezra, would you take us to an energy signature underground?" Ezra nodded, and looked around, and found it, "The one under the Obelisk Dorm?" Shephard nodded, and they went to the Underground. Ezra said, "So, where are we?" Shephard said, "This is the Underground research lab. Come in here......" He opened a door, and when they walked in, they found a bunch of screens and people using keyboards. Shephard led them to the front, and said to the person, "Hello, Jack." Jack said, "Good morning sir. I trust you brought the students?" Shephard nodded, "Yes." Ezra said, "Shephard, time to explain. First, why are we here?" Shephard said, "Jack, will you get the screen ready?" Jack nodded, and on the screen, it showed planets. Ezra said, "I see that these are planets, but why are we looking at them?" Shephard said, "Okay, this world here is the world we are in." He pointed to one world, and said, "The one to the left is the world you traveled from to get here." Ezra nodded, and said, "What's that got to do with anything?" Shephard said, "Let me finish. Now this world....." He pointed at the world to the right of Duel World, "Is a world of legend. Apparently it has seven magic balls called Dragon Balls, and if they are all collected, you may have any one wish granted. This world is also influenced by Martial Arts, not unlike the Kamehameha, Ezra." Then Goku's voice rang in the room, "Ezra, thats where I'm from!" Ezra smiled, "Cool!" Shephard said, "Now this world is another World of Legend. It's a World called Hyrule, and this has another object called the Triforce. Not much is known about it, and that is still wondered about. But moving on, this world is very like ours. We call it the Bakugan World. They play a game called Bakugan that is not unlike Duel Monster's. Then there is this world that has it's legends about the Keyblade. Again, not much known." Ezra said, "Okay, now tell us why we're here." Shephard said, "Okay, Hyrule was taken over by evil. Not much is known, it's just the energy coming from it has changed. Now, the Dragon Balls are scattered throughout space, we have no clue where they are. But just after this happened, people started to just.......Disappear. Apparently young women about your age, Suki, are being taken from around the globe in the Bakugan world." Ezra gasped, "Is there a reason?" Shephard said, "Not that we know of. Also, that world is where your father is, Ezra." Ezra said, "So, Ganon's in that world...........Interesting. This is getting better every year!" Shephard sighed, "Ezra, this is a problem. We must find out what is going on, and stop all evil. Are you up to the challenge?" Ezra smiled, "Yup." Shephard looked at Suki, and she said, "I'm going to! Ezra will need some friends." Haiku nodded, "Yeah! I'm coming as well!" Kazuki said, "I'll have to ask my mother, but I'll go." Hitomi said, "I guess I'll come as well." Ezra smiled, "So, when will we leave?" Shephard said, "After the year is over. Then, we'll send you into where the people play Bakugan in the Bakugan world, and find out what is going on." Ezra nodded, "Okay." Then Suki shuddered, and Ezra said, "What's wrong?" Suki said, "It's just......What if we're next? What if they come for us, and I'm taken, what if Hinata's taken, what if all of us are taken?" Ezra hugged her, and said, "Don't worry...........Because I would die before I let them take any of you." Suki looked up at him, and said, "You would? B-But why?" Ezra pulled away, and said, "Because I'm not letting you go through pain. Not more than you can take." She smiled, and said, "Ezra, thank you." Ezra smiled, and said, "It's good! Don't worry at all! Because if these guy's are looking for a fight....." He punched the air, "We'll give them war!"

Now For The Next Shadow Game Person.........Camula! by theez
Author's Notes:
This is all going to happen sort of fast, because I want to end this soon......And start the one where Ezra meets Gohan and Piccolo and Vegeta and all of those guys! Read my other story to find out what the heck is going on. AHHHHHH, so many spoilers! Alright, here's the chapter.......
Jaden smiled as Ezra explained what was going on. He said, "So, you sort of have to save the universe. It that right?" Ezra nodded, "Yup. Actually, I want to meet with Goku before I leave, I want to know about his son." Jaden smiled, "He's bound to be a good fighter." Ezra nodded, "Thats what I'm thinking. So, you have any plans for the summer?" Jaden shook his head, "I think we were all going to wait in anticipation for you to come back. Just joking. But I think we're all gonna stay here for break." Ezra smiled, "I see. Well, I'm not gone yet!" Jaden nodded, "Yup!" Then Naruto ran up, and said, "Ezra, I heard that your going away for the summer." Ezra nodded, "Yeah." Naruto said, "Well, uhh.........." Sasuke came up behind him, and said, "If you have some spare time, look for a girlfriend." Ezra blushed, "Maybe." Jaden smiled, "Come on guys, give the guy a break about getting a girlfriend. I mean, it's his decision if he wants to have one or not." Ezra nodded, "Thank you, Jaden." He walked off, and Naruto said, "Well, we were-" Sasuke said, "I guess...........I mean, we were just trying to help him............" Ezra heard this as he walked off, "If I were you, I wouldn't worry about me. I'm happy that your happy, and thats all that matters." He disappeared, and Suki walked up, "Hey guys." Sasuke said, "Hey." Naruto said, "Hey, I know! Why don't we get Ezra and Suki together?" Suki said, "I heard that!" Sasuke said, "What I want to know is why you haven't fallen in love. You two seem like your two peas in a pod." Suki said, "Well, I don't know about him, but I think of him like my little brother." Sasuke said, "So you plan on stealing him from Hinata?" Suki shook her head, "No, and I don't really know if-" A puff of smoke appeared, and Ezra said, "Whatcha talking about?" Sasuke said, "Suki thinks of you as her little brother." Ezra's eye's were wide, and he said, "You do?" Suki nodded, and he walked up to her, "And thats how I feel about you." He hugged her from behind, and she said, "You think of me as your big sister?" Ezra nodded, "I don't know if there's a reason, or we're just really good friends, but we bonded so much that one time we were together............" Suki nodded, "Yeah............." Sasuke said, "I still don't see why you haven't dated." Ezra smiled, "Because we've both suffered heart breaks. Right?" Suki blushed, and nodded, "Yeah.........." Ezra said, "You see, we were friends, but she had a huge crush on Lucas." Suki blushed madly, and said, "He's right........." Ezra said, "So, I knew he was sort of looking to find out what love was, so I told her that he would be pleased to go out. So, she mustered up the courage, and asked him out. She was harshly put down, and was denied. Actually, she was crying so much that I came to comfort her. Do you remember that?" Suki nodded, "Yeah........." She was a deep red, and Ezra said, "Are you okay?" She nodded, "Yeah..........." Ezra scratched his forehead, "Actually, I'm still in wonder why he turned you down. What did he say?" Suki smiled, "Not in front of them, okay?" Ezra nodded, and then someone came up to them. He said, "Is one of you Suki Takahashi?" Suki nodded, and the man took out a letter, "This is to you. Ezra Uchiha?" Ezra held his hand out, and the man handed a letter to him, "That is from Lucas, Hayley, and Shikamaru." Ezra smiled, and Naruto said, "Anything for Naruto Uzamaki?" The man shook his head, "Nope, thats all." He ran off, and Suki opened the letter. She gasped, and held her hand to her mouth, "I have to go for a little while.........." Ezra said, "Why?" Suki's eye's were flying across the paper, "My Grandmother is apparently really sick. No one know's how it happened, and they also don't know the sickness. I want to go and be with her, help her through this. I'll see you in a few days, okay?" Ezra nodded, "Okay. Stay safe." Suki nodded, and ran off. Sasuke said, "Why is she so worried about her Grandmother?" Ezra looked at the ground sadly, "Well, it's sort of a long story, but as her friend, you two should hear about it. Well, she's convinced that her parents never loved her." Sasuke said, "Why is that?" Ezra said, "As soon as she turned 5, they divorced. So, they had to decide who got her, and neither wanted, so after arguing, legal stuff, and a whole bunch of tears from Suki, her Grandma took her in, and cared for her. She has sort of a hard time letting someone in, but once they're in, they never get out." Sasuke smiled, "You share somewhat of the same story. Suki wasn't loved by her parents, and you weren't loved by three of yours, and then the only that loved you was killed by one that didn't love you. Although you do have us.............." Ezra nodded, "She has no siblings that we know of................And I do." Sasuke said, "Well, you two seem like your convinced that you shouldn't love each other. Later." He walked off, and Naruto nodded, "I'm going to go with Hinata. By!" Ezra smiled as Naruto ran off, "Oh, leave me alone and friendless, huh? Whatever."

Ezra found the Transporter, and said, "Nothing else to do, so I might as well say goodbye to Suki........." He stood by, and saw Suki coming up. He said, "Hey!" Suki smiled, and hugged him, "Hi." Ezra said, "Now, come back soon, okay? And tell your Grandma I said hi, okay?" Suki nodded, "Okay. And tell your mom I said hi." Ezra chuckled, "So you heard about my ability, eh? Nice. I will." Suki stepped in the Transporter, and disappeared. Ezra said, "Why do I feel a sense of doom?" He shrugged, and looked at the ground. He saw the letter, and said, "Oh my, did she drop that?" He looked at it, "What? T-This is the same heart disease that killed Goku in Trunks's timeline! No!" He threw the paper to the ground, "This can't be! She can't lose her Grandma! She has no relatives left!" Then he had an idea, "Okay, calm down, if you can get Trunks to give you the medicine, then we should be fine." He wove his hand signs, and fell on the ground, asleep.

He woke up in the after life, and flew. He raced past Hikari's place, and found Trunks sparring with Goku. He touched down, and said, "Trunks, do you have any of that medicine that saved Goku? I need it right away!" Trunks said, "Why?" Ezra said, "A good friend of mine has a Grandma that caught it, can I have some?" Trunks said, "I don't have any right now, but.......Jake, Luke!" Ezra smiled as the two boys he met a while ago walked up, and said, "Hello." Jake nodded, and Luke blushed because he was looking at his father. Trunks said, "Can I have the medicine that I gave Goku? Can you go get some?" Jake nodded, picked up Luke, and flew off. Ezra said, "Gohan teach him how to fly?" Trunks nodded, "Yup." Ezra smiled, "I see." Goku said, "So, this a friend of your's, or your girlfriend?" Trunks shook his head at Goku, but Ezra said, "A really good friend. Her Grandma is the only person who loves her. And she has the disease." Trunks said, "Oh, I'm sorry to hear that. Did you start a relationship involving love with this girl?" Ezra shook his head, "No." Trunks sighed in relief, he didn't want his friends to blip out of existence. Goku said, "Well, now what?" Ezra shrugged, and Jake came back. Trunks said, "Where's Luke?" Jake said, "At home. I'm sorry to say, but the entire company ran out." Ezra said, "WHAT!!!!!!!!!!!!!??????????????" Trunks calmed him down, and said, "What do you mean?" Jake said, "All of it just disappeared.........No one know's where it is." Ezra looked at him, and said, "Thats okay........" Trunks said, "Ezra.......I'm sorry..............." Ezra shook his head, "It's okay.......You did your best.................." Trunks smiled, "Well, I guess we'll see you around?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah.............." He walked away, and when he was a good distance away, he started to cry, "Suki deserved none of what has happened to her.............She is kind, nice, loving, caring, and the one thing she beats me at is she keeps her heart well closed." He banged a wall, and said, "Why does it have to be Suki!? Doesn't she know enough pain already?" He walked to his mother's house, and said, "I guess I should say hi.............." He knocked on the door, and Hikari opened it to find Ezra crying. Again. She said, "Ezra, whats wrong?" Ezra hugged her, and said, "My friend............Her only relative that loves her, her Grandma, is going to die by the hand of a virus........" Hikari gasped, "You mean, Suki's grandma is........?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah............" Hikari hugged him, "Ezra, you know it isn't your fault........." Ezra said, "It might as well be, I was unable to get the cure from Trunks..........." Hikari kissed his forehead, "It'll be okay....................." Ezra smiled, and said, "I hope.........Mom, when I'm not with someone else, you are awesome at comforting." Hikari smiled, "Yeah...........Thanks. I'm really glad that your my son. Although I wish that I wasn't ever married to Hiashi............Hinata, Hanabi, and you could have been wonderful kids, better then you are now." Ezra said, "Why did you marry him?" Hikari chuckled, "You won't like this, but he forced me to marry him." Ezra started to laugh, "He did?" Hikari nodded, "Yeah, I didn't like him at all, but not unlike Hinata, I was forced." Ezra smiled, "It's fine. I heard about how he killed you. None of that part of my life makes anymore sense, so I'll just leave it until I can talk to my father." Hikari laughed, "I'm so glad that you are leaving it alone." Ezra smiled, "And because of it, I got my Super Saiyan 2 level, so I have to be sort of happy. Well, I guess I'll see you later.............." Hikari nodded, and Ezra disappeared. She said, "Be strong, Ezra!"

Chumley ran up, crying, "Help! I saw a Vampire!!!!" Crowler said, "Silly, there's no such thing." Zane said, "But let's go. Chumley, show us the way." Chumley nodded, and they walked to the ocean. There was a red carpet. Zane, Bastian, and Chazz all started to argue about who would duel, and Crowler and Banner started to scoot back, but they bumped into each other, and Crowler jumped forward, and thinking that he was volunteering, Zane said, "Well, Crowler, I think you should go first." Chazz nodded, "Yeah." Bastian did the same, and Crowler thought, I have no choice, I'm a grown-up! A Duelist that had Teal Hair, and red clothes came up, and said, "Hello, Duelists. I am Camula, the second Shadow Rider!" She looked at Crowler, and said, "Well, I was hoping that I would be facing the Attractive one, Zane, but you'll do nicely." Crowler said, "Okay! Let's duel!" Camula nodded, and they turned on their Duel Disk's, and Camula said, "i will warn you. The loser's soul will be trapped in the doll." Crowler nodded, and Camula drew, "I draw! Now I'll summon, Zombie Werewolf in attack mode! Now I end my turn with a face down." Crowler drew, and said, "Now I activate, Ancient Gear Castle! Now I summon, Ancient Gear Soldier! Now he gains 300 attack points because of my Ancient Gear Castle, so now he has 1600 attack points. So now, I attack!" Werewolf was destroyed, and Camula said, "Now, because you destroyed my Wolf, I can summon another, and now it has 1700 attack points." Crowler gritted his teeth, and played a face down, and ended his turn. Camula drew, and said, "I draw. Now I summon, Vampire Bat! Now because of it's effect, all Zombie Type cards gain 200 attack points. So now, Zombie Werewolf, Attack his Soldier! Now he dies." Crowler had 3700 life points, and Camula had 3600. Camula said, "Now, Vampire Bat! Attack Crowler directly!" Crowler was down to 2700 life points, and he said, "Now because of that, I can play, Damage Condenser! Now because of it, I can summon a monster with equal or less attack points than the monster I just lost. So now, I summon another Ancient Gear Soldier!" Camula gritted her teeth, and ended her turn. Crowler drew, and said, "Now, let's see........I sacrifice my Soldier, to summon, Ancient Gear Beast! Now, I attack with him! Destroy her Wolf!" Werewolf was destroyed, and Crowler said, "Now because of Beast's effect, you can't summon another card. Now my turn is done." Camula had 3200, and Crowler still had 2700. Camula drew, and said, "Now I play the spell, Infernalvania! Now because of it, I can send one card in my hand to the grave, and all monster's on the field are destroyed!" Crowler gasped, and every card vanished. Camula smiled, "Now, because of my Bat's effect, I can keep it on the field by sending a copy to the grave. Now attack!" Crowler was at 1700 life points, and Camula smiled, "I end my move." Crowler nodded, and said, "I draw. And now, by removing Ancient Gear Castle, I can summon a monster that needs sacrifices! So now I summon, Ancient Gear Golem!" Zane smiled, "Now he has the advantage." Crowler attacked, and Camula said, "I play Bat's effect. So now, I send a copy, and it stays. But I still lose points." Camula had 1200 life points, and Crowler said, "Now I play the Spell, Heavy Storm!" Camula smiled, "And Destroying my trap, Zombie bed, activates it! So now, I can summon, Zombie Werewolf!" Crowler ended his turn, and Camula said, "Now I draw. Now I play, Book of Life. This should let me remove the Beast in your graveyard from play, and summon Vampire Lord! Now I sacrifice him, and summon, Vampire Genesis! Now because of my Bat's effect, he gains 200 attack points! So now, attack!" Golem was destroyed, and Crowler's life points came down to 1500, and Camula attacked with her other cards, and Crowler lost. He said, "Guy's, don't lose........Never give up......." He disappeared, and Camula took his key, and gave the doll to them, which looked like Crowler. Zane gritted his teeth, and said, "We'll get you for this." Camula walked into the mist, and Zane said, "Get ready1 Because your next on my list of people to beat!"

Ezra walked around near the Transporter, and said, "I hope Suki's Grandma will get through her sickness and turn out well............" Then he noticed someone hiding. He smiled, "Come out. I see you." A girl came out from behind one of the rocks, and said, "You're as good as I've heard. Ezra Uchiha." Ezra smiled, and said, "So, your one of the people from that one clan..........I can see it in those eye's." He used the Sharingan, and said, "Yeah, we both have special eye's. What's your name?" The girl said, "Krina. It's good to meet you. Finally." Ezra shook her hand, and said, "You seem like a nice girl. Now why don't you turn off that eye, and I'll do the same." Krina gasped, and turned off her eye. It turned to normal, and Ezra's turned to blue. Krina said, "So, you doing anything?" Ezra shook his head, "Not that I'm totally sure of." Krina said, "I see. Well, I guess that we're friends now, huh?" Ezra smiled, and nodded, "Of course!" Then the Transporter lit up, and Suki walked out. Ezra smiled, and said, "So, how's your Grandma?" Suki looked at him, "Well.........She's hanging on..............It's her heart, it's been hurting her. But she wants to talk to us." Ezra gasped, and said, "Both of us?" Suki nodded, "Yes. I don't know why.........But she's pretty firm about this, so I think that we should talk to her........" Ezra nodded, and Krina said, "Ezra, I'm coming to. I've heard about your past, and if someone is talking to you alone, then you need a friend. Just to stand on the sidelines, and listen." Suki nodded, "She's right. She should come." Ezra nodded, "Okay. Let's go." He told them to hang on, and used Instant Transmission.

Ezra's New Jutsu! by theez
Ezra, Suki, and Krina appeared in the leaf village, and Ezra said, "Now, where's your Grandma?" Suki said, "Over there." Ezra nodded, and used Instant Transmission. He smiled as they walked into the hospital. Suki said, "Why are you smiling?" Ezra laughed, "So many memory's. Let me see here..........." He looked at Suki's Grandmother's room, and said, "Krina, I think that you should stay out here. I want to know why Suki's Grandma wants to talk. It'll be fine." He smiled, and Krina gasped. He turned at the door, and frowned, "Let's go." Suki nodded, and they walked in. Suki's Grandma saw them, and smiled, "So, your here........*Cough* Thank you for coming." Ezra nodded, "Anytime. So, why do you want us to talk?" Suki's Grandma said, "First off, my name is Izumi, and you may call me that. My how you've lost the look of your mother..........." Ezra was confused, "What do you mean? Everyone say's I look just like my mom." Izumi chuckled weakly, "Thats not what I meant.............Ezra, there's something else you need to know about your past............" Ezra smiled, "Okay..........." Suki said, "So, what's this about?" Izumi smiled, "Well, Ezra.........Let's start off with the fact that you have more parents then you think." Ezra was confused, "Okay............." Izumi said, "You know the fact that you were re-created by modern tech. But what you don't know is who your real heritage is." Suki was still confused, "I don't understand at all......." Ezra shook his head, "Me to." Izumi said, "Suki, you know how your parents divorced, right?" Suki turned her head away, "Don't remind me." Ezra chuckled, and Izumi said, "Ezra, you know how you were born from your Uchiha mother, right?" Ezra nodded, "Yes." Izumi smiled, "What if I told you, Suki, that your father and Ezra's Uchiha mother were married?" Suki's eye's widened, "What does that mean?" Ezra nodded, "What Suki said." Izumi said, "Suki, your mother and father are Ezra's mother and father, and you are not step-siblings. Ezra, before Suki's mother and father divorced, Suki's mother got pregnant. The baby........" Ezra's eye's widened, and Izumi pointed at him weakly, "Was you, Ezra." Suki turned away, "So your saying that mommy loved him, and not me?" Izumi said, "Let me finish. I didn't tell you, because I wanted to protect you. So, just after the divorce was complete, I found out. I was there when she gave birth, and I told you to play with your friends, Suki." Suki's eye's were wide, and Ezra said, "This is a blow..............." Izumi chuckled, and said, "I saw that, but let me finish. So, she had the baby, and it was a boy, who she named Ezra. She told me that she would hate him for all eternity, and that she would find him a father, and accept him, but only because he was your son, and that you would carry on the Uchiha name." Ezra's eye's were wide, and Izumi said, "Then, a year later, she got married, and to another Uchiha. I never heard from her again............And I never saw her.................." Ezra took a moment to take this in, and when he recovered, he said, "So..........My bloodline wasn't who I thought was my father's?" Izumi shook her head, "Nope. You and Suki share one bloodline, as brother and sister. Your true siblings." Ezra started to cry, "W-Why didn't I know..............Why didn't anyone tell me?" Suki started to cry as well, and Izumi said, "Because of your heritage. They hated you with all of their heart, and thats a lot of hate." Suki said, "But why didn't mom do that to me?" Izumi smiled, "Because I wouldn't let her. But I wasn't fast enough with you, Ezra. I would've taken you in, you wouldn't have had to face such hardships. You wouldn't have been killed." Ezra continued to cry, and Suki said, "But dad didn't love me...........Not at all..........." Izumi said, "That isn't true. They loved you with all their heart." Suki said, "Your lying." She turned away, and Izumi said, "No, I'm not. Your mother was so loving, and your father tried. But it ended up in failure, and neither wanted the painful reminder of having a child." Ezra heard this, and ran out of the room. Izumi closed her eye's, "What was I thinking? I shouldn't have said that while he was in the room." Suki smiled, "It's okay..........He'll be fine." Outside, Ezra leaned on the wall, and said, "So, I'm not loved by five of my parents? Thats hard.............." He calmed himself, and walked back in. He smiled, "Sorry........." Izumi smiled, "It's good. Ezra, Suki, the point I've wanted to make is that you two are siblings. You should have known this whole time." Suki's eye's widened, and Ezra's did to. They looked at each other. Then, they were hugging. Izumi smiled, "And thats how it should be..........*Cough*" Ezra heard her cough, and said, "No..........This isn't going to happen...........We can't lose you." Izumi smiled, "Thats okay. I can die............" Ezra smiled, "No way. I wasn't ever hoping to use this, but it seems as if I have to. Okay, let's see.........." He started to weave hand signs, and Suki said, "What are you doing?" Ezra smiled, "Well.............I'll give some energy, just enough to get her on her feet, and moving, until Goku can round up the Dragon Balls on Namek, and use them to heal you, Grandma." Izumi said, "B-But..........." Ezra cut her off, "You need to be well. Suki needs you." He placed his hand on Izumi, and said, "Transfer Jutsu: Energy!" Instantly Izumi could energy flowing through her body, and after a few seconds, the doctor's said that she could leave! Ezra smiled weakly, and said, "I'm glad it worked................" He swayed to the side, and fell over, with Suki catching him, with a tear stroking her cheeks. Izumi said, "How is he?" Suki shrugged sadly, and then they heard breathing coming from Ezra. Suki smiled, "I guess he's just fainted. That's okay........" She slapped him, and he woke up, "Ow." Suki laughed, and said, "Ezra.....................I guess we're family..........." Ezra nodded, "Yeah..............." They hugged again, and Ezra said, "To think............That all this time.........................We were brother and sister.................." Suki nodded, "Yeah............" Ezra kissed her on the cheek, "I will always protect you, no matter what." Suki smiled, and said, "I know........" Izumi smiled, "You better get back to the academy." Ezra nodded, and they said their goodbye's, and walked out. There they found Krina, and Ezra said, "Yo. You ready?" Krina nodded, and Ezra stuck his arm out, and after they touched his arm, used Instant Transmission.
Ezra and Suki VS Camula! by theez
Author's Notes:
Sorry I haven't updated in a while..........I was at overnight camp, but I'm back! Here's the chapter.
Ezra smiled as he, Suki, and Krina appeared on the Duel Academy grounds, "So we're back. Now what?" Suki smiled, "How about some quality brother and sister time?" Ezra smiled, "Sounds good, but first we should find everyone and tell them that we are siblings. Oh, and introduce Krina." Krina smiled, "You don't have to do that." Ezra smiled, "Yes I do, I heard about your brother." Krina gasped, "Y-You did?" Suki nodded, "It was all over the news. That one day, I cried myself to sleep............" Ezra nodded, "Same here, or was that because my father was mean to me again? No, I think it was because of your brother." Krina smiled sadly, "He's a monster, just because-" Ezra cut her off, "One of your clan member's killed a very important Hyuga, actually, Sora's great great Grandfather. That was sort of why Sora was chosen to marry Hinata............." Krina was confused, "I don't understand............" Ezra smiled, "Sora's Great Great Grandad was a hero, and someone from your clan killed him, and said it was because the Hyuga's were idiotic, stupid, ugly, and dangerous. All of the traits that define me............Maybe not anyone else of the Hyuga clan. But back to out history lesson. So-" Suki punched his arm, and said, "Don't say that about yourself." Ezra smiled as he grimaced, "Sorry. Now back to what I was saying. So, Krina's clan member killed that Hyuga Hero, and was executed. And thinking that this would happen again, some random person put a curse that put a demon inside the clan members. Dark is sort of the same, except for the fact that we're friends." He flashed his hair black, and smiled, "We are friends, right?" He stopped at black, and his voice deepened, "Yup." Then it switched back to Sky Blue, and Ezra smiled, "Awesome! I suspect that you have one inside you as well, Krina." Krina nodded, "Yeah, except I can control it as a transformation, but I only use it as a last resort." Ezra smiled, and said to Suki, "Let's go find some people. Let's go." He powered up, and sped at the sky. Suki nodded, and took Krina's hand in hers, "Hold on tight." She started to fly, and caught up to Ezra. Ezra smiled, and saw the castle that Camula had created/summoned, "What the?" Suki was confused as well, "It's a castle, but who authorized it?" Ezra shrugged, and Krina said, "It's giving off some kind of dark energy." Ezra's hair turned black, and he said in his deep voice, "I can feel it to." Suki looked at him, and said, "So, are you Dark? Like, the energy that's possessing Ezra?" Dark nodded, "The Hair color switch tells you which one we are. And when we stop at Dark Blue, our power's are combined, and we are UNSTOPPABLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Ezra came back, and said, "But they did beat us. Remember?" Dark came, and said, "But if you combine my power, with Super Saiyan 2, Super, and Kaio-Ken X 100 or 200, then that would make us unstoppable." Ezra nodded, "Yeah." Suki smiled, and said, "Now, let's get back on subject. How do we solve this mystery?" Ezra smiled, "We go in, and find ou- Ngh!" He held his head, and Suki said, "What's wrong?" Ezra grimaced, "A soul was lost to the Shadow's. I can feel it. And the energy is just like Zane's." Suki gasped, "Then we should find them." Ezra pointed at the Castle, and said, "Down there. Let's go." He went Super Saiyan 2 to speed up, and Suki nodded. They flew to the castle, and Ezra punched the ceiling, breaking it.

Jaden walked up across from Camula, and gritted his teeth, "Now I'll get those Souls back!" Then he heard the ceiling crumble, and in the middle of him and Camula, rocks fell. Jaden looked up, and everyone gasped, "Ezra!" Ezra smiled, and fell to the ground next to Jaden, "What's up?" Jaden smiled, "Well, Crowler lost to the next Shadow Rider, then Zane lost because he didn't want Syrus to lose his soul, and that brings us to the present." Ezra smiled, "Nice. So, I think that I'll duel. Suki, you wanna duel to?" Suki nodded, dropped Krina off next to Naruto, and landed next to Ezra, "Yeah. Our first duel together, let's go! You, the Shadow Rider, get 8000 life points." They turned on their Duel Disk's, and Camula said, "So, you two against me? Seems like a small snack!" Ezra smiled as Camula turned on her duel disk, "Well, I think you'll be wrong, if you win of course." Suki nodded, and Naruto said, "So, did they like, kiss?" Sasuke shrugged, "Could be." Hinata nodded, "I bet. But when?" Jaden shook his head, "I have no clue. But this should be an awesome Duel!" Naruto shook his head, "Always up for a duel. Ezra, get her for Zane!" Hinata nodded, "Yeah!" Ezra nodded, and kissed Suki on the cheek, "You ready?" Suki nodded, "Now the first move is mine!" She drew, and looked at her hand, "Nice! Okay, I play, Water Spellcaster!" A card almost exactly like Wind Spellcaster but with Blue Clothes came onto the field, and Ezra said, "Sweet! You have those cards!" Jaden said, "What cards?" Ezra smiled, "I have my wind deck with Wind Spellcaster and all those other cards, right? Well, Maxamillion Peagasus created that deck, and a water deck almost exactly like it. As well as a fire, and earth deck. So I'm wind........." Suki smiled, "And I'm Water! So now I play Water's Effect! So now, I can toss a card, a Water card, and for every level, I draw a card." Water Spellcaster held his staff high, and four cards appeared. Suki said, "I have to show them to you." Two of them were monster's, and the other's were Spells. Ezra smiled, "Nice. I see you have the complete set." Suki nodded, "Yup. Now, I'll place a card face down, and end my turn. Your move, What's your name." Camula drew, saying, "My name is Camula! Now let me see........." Ezra smiled, "You having trouble?" Camula grinned evilly, "As if. Now I'll summon Zombie wolf in defense mode, and place a card face down. Your go, weakling." Ezra smiled, "Thanks. Now let's see........." Suki's Water Spell could destroy the wolf, but he was worried that the trap card would negate the attack. He smiled, "I summon, Wind Spellcaster in attack mode!" Suki smiled, "Good move." Ezra nodded, "Thanks. Now for his effect. I can sacrifice a spell to destroy any on the field. So I think destroying that trap would do nicely." Wind Spell destroyed the card, and Ezra said, "Now you get to draw a card. But my turn isn't done. Suki, mind if I borrow your Spellcaster?" Suki shook her head, "He's all your's." Ezra smiled, and played a spell, "Polymerization! And with it, I fuse Wind and Water, to create............Wave Master!" Wind Master but with Blue and Green came onto the field, and Suki said, "Where did you get that?" Ezra smiled, "I figured that since there was those other cards out there, that I should put it in there. Now check out his effect! I sacrifice a card to destroy any monster on the field!" Wolf was destroyed, and Ezra said, "Now I attack!" Camula's life points were at 5800, and Ezra said, "Step your game up! I want this to be fun. I end my turn." Camula drew, and said, "I play, Illusion Gate." Everyone gasped, and Jaden said, "Ezra, watch out!" Ezra smiled, "I wouldn't worry." Camula smiled evilly, "But you should. Now to use this card, I must sacrifice a soul. If you happen to win. Now since you two have separate life points, I can choose two..........." She smiled, "If that Blue Haired boy win's, then that Black Haired girl, Yuki, loses her soul." Yuki heard this, and started to step backwards, shaking with fear. Ezra gritted his teeth, "Why you little.............." Camula smiled, "And if you deal the finisher, Brown hair, then Jaden will lose his Soul!" Suki blushed madly, and said, "What happen's if you win?" Ezra saw her blush, and put it out of his mind. Camula smiled, "Then you lose your's." Ezra smiled, "How could you do this!?" Camula looked at him confusedly, "What do you mean? She broke your heart, so why do you care?" Ezra stepped back, and looked at the ground sadly, "You're right.......She did break my heart.................Probably because I was a bad boyfriend or something." Suki gasped, and said, "Don't say that!" Ezra lifted his head, "But still..........There are other's who care about her, and I'll probably find someone else. And anyways......." He flashed his hair black, and smiled, "I found my new friend because of her. So I have her to thank." Hinata's eye's were wide, "Wow. Not one person would say something like that........Especially if the subject was a broken heart." Naruto smiled, "Ezra is the exception for everything." Sasuke nodded, "But he said that he would find someone else, what about Suki?" Hinata shrugged, "I bet they just don't want us to know." Jaden shook his head, "That's not it. You can tell that they aren't in a romantic relationship. So why are they dueling together in perfect sync?" Hinata shrugged, and Camula smiled, "Now for the effect of Illusion Gate." Ezra smiled, "Hold up. I play a trap. Redirect." He smiled, and Camula said, "What does that do?" Ezra smiled, "It let's me switch the effect, and the sacrifice over to anyone I choose. So I choose...........Oh man, so many choices. But I think that you will do nicely, for both of us. So now, if I'm correct, the effect ends because of my switching of sides. Anymore?" Camula gritted her teeth, and said, "I play a face down. Your go, brown." Suki nodded, and drew, "My go. Now I play double summon. Ezra, mind if I use Wave?" Ezra smiled, "Go right ahead, sis." Suki nodded, "Thanks. I summon Water Aprentice. And now to call upon the Ultimate Water Card! Wave Dragon! But I have to sacrifice Apprentice and Master." A Dragon made of Wave's came on the field, and Ezra smiled, "Just like you, Tornado." Suki smiled, "Yup, and because it was normal summoned, it's attack points become 1000 points stronger." Wave was at 4000, and Suki smiled, "Now, I place a card face down. Your go." Camula drew, and Suki smiled, "Just kidding. Now I play timeskip. Now it's your move, Ezra. But you get another card, Camula." Camula and Ezra drew, and Ezra smiled, "Nice. Now I play the spell, Tornado Warning! So now, with it's power........I summon.........." A wind came onto the field, forming a Tornado. Ezra thrust his hand to the sky, and said, "The all Powerful, Tornado Dragon!!!!!!!!!" From the Tornado burst Tornado Dragon, and Tornado said, "It's good to see you again, Wave." Wave nodded, and said, "Yes, let's beat the Shadow's together!" Ezra smiled, "Suki, I really hope you have the Fusion to those two. Now because he was Special Summoned, he gains 1000 attack points." Camula gritted her teeth, and played a face down, "Now I play damage half. This halves all damage I take for the turn." Ezra smiled, and attacked, bringing her down to 1800, 2000 for each card. Camula drew, and said, "Now I summon Zambie Werewolf in defense mode, and end my turn." Suki smiled, "I draw. Now I play, Polymerization! And with it, I fuse Tornado and Wave to create, Cyclone Dragon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" A Dragon that was Water and Tornado came on, and guess how many attack points? 6000, 5000? Nope. 7000? A little higher........... 8000? Yup. And a special ability to go with it. Suki smiled, "Now I play it's effect! I send my hand to the grave, and destroy all monster's that you have. So now I attack! And win." She was right, and Camula's soul was taken, and Ezra jumped with joy. He hugged his sister, and said, "Good job, you did really well!" Suki blushed, "Well, I guess.........." Ezra smiled, pulled away, and swiped his nose with his thumb, "You can really duel, the way you overwhelmed Camula like that." Jaden ran up to her, and did a Jaden point, where he thrusts his index and middle finger at the person, "You've got more game then I've ever imagined! Almost as much as Ezra!" Suki turned a bright red, closed her eye's, and fainted on Ezra's shoulder. Ezra chuckled, thinking, Suki's got a crush, wow. Jaden looked at her worriedly, "Is she going to be okay?" Ezra nodded, "My sister is a trooper, she can faint if she wants." Hinata was confused, "You mean your girlfriend, right?" Ezra finally heard her, and said, "What does that mean?" Sasuke smiled, "We all know that you and Suki got together and went out, stop trying to hide it." Ezra scratched his forehead, really confused, "Um, I still have no clue what you mean." Naruto smiled, "Aren't you two in love?" Ezra finally got the point, and blushed madly, "No, nothing like that..............." Hinata was the confused one, "But aren't you two best friends?" Ezra smiled, "No, more like biological siblings." He told them the story of his and Suki's past, and Hinata smiled, "So, your one true sibling. I guess she replaces me?" Ezra shook his head, "No. Sasuke, your my brother, Hinata, your my sister, and Suki................She is a sister as well. It may have love involved, but not that kind." Hinata sighed in relief, and said, "Well, thats good. So now what?" Ezra and Jaden both said the same thing at once, "Get your Game ON!"

Hiashi Is the Worst Father Ever. Here's why.......... by theez
Hinata blushed, and smiled at Naruto, "Naruto, do you think that my father is a bad person?" Naruto smiled, "Yeah, but does that matter? We have each other." Hinata nodded, and they kissed. Naruto pulled away, then started to walk away. Hinata said, "Where are yo-" He turned around, and just as he was about to say something like, "Get your Game on!" He felt something come through his heart. Hinata gasped as the knife pulled away, and Naruto fell. Hinata gasped, and looked at the man who killed him, "F-Father.........Why?" Hiashi smiled evilly, "You don't deserve him. So, he dies." Hinata went Super, and gritted her teeth, "You wanna bet? Ra!" She flew at him, but was stopped. By a punch. She saw someone in green walk up next to her, and smile, "Say goodbye." He pulled a sword out, and aimed it at her heart. He thrust it down.

Hinata screamed as she flew up, "No!" Then she looked around, and said, "Oh........." She was sweating, and said worriedly, "A-Another nightmare..........." She lied back down, and said, "Who is that green guy? Father seems to be working with him.................." She turned to touch her cheek to her pillow, and said, "Our lives are falling apart, and all because of father................." A tear stroked her face, and the door opened to find Ezra, "Hinata! I heard you scream! What happened?" She looked at him, "Nothing............Just a nightmare..........." Ezra smiled, "Hehe. Another one about Naruto and a girl?" Hinata shook her head, "No. Naruto.......H-he........." Ezra sat next to her, and said, "He what? Kissed someone else? Killed you?" Hinata shook her head, "He was killed by father, and then I was killed." Ezra frowned, "Oh. I see. So Naruto didn't do anything." Hinata smiled kindly, "I think he wanted to duel, he had his Duel Disk out." Ezra smiled, "Nice, was I in the dream?" Hinata nodded, "You beat the final Shadow Rider, and left for your adventure." Ezra swiped his nose with his thumb, "Cool." Then he saw the worried look on Hinata's face, and said, "What's wrong?" Hinata sat up, and hugged him, crying, "What if all of my dreams come true, what if Naruto cheats on me, wh-" Ezra smiled, "Then I will do my best to bring you back to his life, and if I can't, then he is dead!!!!!!!!!" Hinata kissed his cheek, and said, "Ezra, it's not that I'm worried that he would do that, I'm worried that he'll see someone else, and is swept away." Ezra chuckled, "So your not worried that he'll cheat on you, you're worried that he'll fall for someone else." Hinata nodded, "Yeah.........." Ezra pulled away from her hug, and smiled, "I know that won't happen. Trust me, you are waaaaaaaaaaaaaay to wonderful for him to give up on." Hinata blushed madly, and said, "Are you sure?" Ezra nodded, "And on top of that, I bet he thinks that you are better then Sakura." Hinata turned a bright red, then fell backwards, asleep. Ezra smiled, "I bet it's true, but it works when you want to end a conversation. Hinata, I wouldn't worry if I were you. Naruto is a better person then that, I know it."

Ezra walked to the cliff near the seaside, and smiled, "Sora and Sakura, Naruto and Hinata, Sasuke and Hikaru, and I'm still not sure about Syrus and Hitomi, as well as Suki and Jaden. So those are the couples. Wait, I forgot one. Yuki and Lee." He smiled, "I feel like it was supposed to happen. I still don't like it much, although I might find someone in a different world. Hehe....." Then he felt energy, and smiled, "Is that father, or Hanabi? It's defiantly Hyuga." He turned around to find his father, and smiled, "So, what do I owe the pleasure, Father?" Hiashi smiled, "You'll see soon enough. Next year, Grandma and Grandpa are coming to visit." Ezra was confused, "Don't you just mean Grandma?" Hiashi smirked, "You don't remember your Grandparents?" Ezra's eye's widened, "You don't mean?" Hiashi nodded, "There you go, now you remember." Fear hit Ezra, and he said, "Not them..........Please not them............." Hiashi smiled, "You can't stop them, you know how they are." Ezra fell to the ground, tears streaming down his face, "Not them..............I could barely handle that Christmas, please don't make me go through that again.................." Hiashi smiled evilly, "They are coming next year. And don't expect them to give you money when they see you." Ezra bawled, and when he was done, he said, "Father, how can you be so mean?" He stood up, tears still going down his face, as his father said, "Because you need to be taught that the world isn't a place for stupid's like you." Ezra smiled, and his hair turned Black. Dark smiled, "Oh, is that so? No one insults Ezra like that." Ezra's hair turned back to normal, and he said, "Don't worry. Father, you can do anything, just call them off, please.............." He was more scared then ever, and that was saying something. Hiashi saw him shake, and smiled, "Nope, no way. Sorry. Oh wait, no I'm not." He laughed evilly, and Ezra gritted his teeth, "I'll kill them." Hiashi smiled, "No you won't, or all of your friends will die." Then he held a Hand Sign up, and stared at Ezra. Ezra felt massive pain from the curse mark on his head, and fell to the ground. Hiashi smiled as he tortured his son, "That's just a preview of next year." He stopped the pain, and Ezra panted heavily. Hiashi disappeared, and Ezra pulled himself to a sitting position, and said, "Oh man, talk about a night..............." He lied down, and Dark came out of his body, and formed into Ezra, but with the black hair and such, "So, what's so bad about your Grandparents?" Ezra turned away from the spirit, "Nothing. I just think that they're boring." Which was sort of true, but there was more. Dark could see that he didn't want to talk about it, and entered Ezra's body. Ezra frowned, "My real concern is Hanabi." Then he felt more energy, and smiled, "Father, whatever it is, go away." Hanabi smiled at her brother, "Last I checked, I wasn't my father." Ezra's eye's widened, and he said, "H-Hanabi?" He stood up, and turned around. Hanabi was dressed up like a queen, and Ezra said, "So, you already get married? You look like a queen." Hanabi blushed, "You know about that? Well, not yet, but Ganon is trying to arrange the wedding, Link is just doing well at bringing girls in time for him to not propose. I would love to say no-" She was stopped by a massive hug, and Ezra smiled, "I'm glad your okay, at least for now." Hanabi's eye's were wide, "But Ezra, I've been so mean to you.............." Ezra smiled, "It's okay, I know that father just didn't like me, so he forced you to do that." Hanabi smiled, "Thanks. Ezra, I'm so worried..........." Ezra smiled, "I know, you are going to bed married to someone bad." Hanabi nodded, "Yeah, and father is all for it. I don't know why..........." Ezra smiled, "Because he hates his children. It's just his style." Hanabi giggled, and said, "Ezra, I'm not allowed to say no. And what's worse, Link said that he's running out of option's fast. He's been protecting me, but it won't be much longer..............." Ezra nodded, "Until you are wearing a wedding ring. Man, I should have totally chosen Ganon to be banished in my duel with Camula. But enough about that, what will you do?" Hanabi lied her head on his chest, and said, "Ezra, I need your help. I can't get out, and Ganon is making every move. He's even thinking about calling off Links mission to find girls. And it's so painful, going out with him............." Ezra's eye's widened, "You mean father has made you go out with him?" Hanabi nodded, "Yes........But I really like Link............." Ezra smiled, "But isn't he evil to?" Hanabi shook her head, "No, but he is just protecting himself and Zelda. He took me out once, and he was so sweet................" Ezra smiled, "Thats nice. Have you seen him a lot?" Hanabi shook her head, "No, he was trying to make me feel better. But then Ganon found out, and Hiashi punished him severely." Ezra smiled, and poked her arm, "Well, I want you to ask him out again, for me. Be happy." Hanabi looked at him, and he was smiling, "You have been through enough. So ask him out, I bet he won't say no." Hanabi nodded, and then felt something. She looked at her watch, and gasped, "No.........Not now, Ganon is going out with me again tonight...........Sorry Ezra, I have to go." Ezra nodded, and she disappeared. Ezra gritted his teeth, and smiled, "Now I have more to worry about then just my grandparents. Looks like a maiden in distress. I'll save you. Although I won't win your heart." He laughed, and smiled, "Well, looks like it's time for the academy to start!" He ran off, happy, but with the knowledge of a lot of bad stuff.

Gaara can Duel? Strike Of the Sand! by theez
Ezra smiled as they all walked to a stadium-like place. He said, "Think we'll find a Shadow Rider?" Jaden shrugged, and said, "If we do, I call Dueling!" Then they heard a voice, "Did someone say duel?" Ezra smiled as Hitomi came over, "Yeah, why?" He heard Syrus shiver and say, "Oh my..........." Jaden shrugged, and then Hitomi started talking about Dueling. Ezra smiled, and said, "You can duel. Okay? Please stop talking." Hitomi nodded, and walked over to Syrus, and put her arm over his shoulder, and kissed him on the cheek. Ezra tripped when he saw that, and Jaden fell over. Ezra helped him up, and said, "Surprise surprise." Jaden rubbed his backside, and said, "Yeah, I'll say. Well at least they're the same age, the person who has a crush on me is only eight!" Ezra heard Suki scoff, and said, "Yeah. But you might be surprised..........." He glanced over at Suki, and Jaden shrugged. They made it to the Stadium, and Ezra was in awe, "This is cool!" Jaden nodded, "Yeah! I would love to Duel here!" Then they saw someone handing out cards to the students, and walk over. Ezra said, "So, who are you?" The woman said, "I am Tania, the third Shadow Rider!" They all stepped back, and Ezra smiled, "Hitomi, your up." Syrus said, "Oh no, she isn't." Tania nodded, "I want to Duel a man. Oh yeah, and it won't be a Shadow Duel. If one of you loses, you get to be my husband." Ezra, Jaden, and Naruto all fell over, and then they heard a deep, intense voice, "Then I'll Duel you." From the sky fell a man with Red Hair, a gourd of sand, and the Symbol of love sketched on the right side of his forehead. Gaara smiled, "Hey guys." Ezra smiled as well, "Yo."

Naruto sighed in relief, and smiled, "Gaara, it's good to see you. How have you been?" Gaara smiled, "I'm well. Ezra, it seems that you've improved a lot." Ezra blushed, "T-Thanks." Being told that by the Kazekage meant a lot. Tania was in awe, "Oooooo, this man is attractive. Yes, I think I will duel you." Gaara nodded, and Ezra said, "You know how to duel?" Gaara nodded, "Yes." Ezra and Jaden both smiled, "Then Get your Game on!" Gaara had a sweat drop on his forehead, and shook his head, "Okay." Ezra jumped up to the stands, and Gaara turned his Duel Disk on. Tania did the same, and drew. "My go. First I'll summon Amazoness Warrior in Attack mode. Now I'll place one card face down and end my turn." Gaara drew, and Ezra said, "Now let's see what he's got." Gaara smiled, and pulled a card from his hand, "I play the Spell Card, the One Tailed Summoning! Now by sacrificing all monster's in my hand, I can summon the monster that was inside me............" He pulled his deck out, and pulled a card from it, "The One Tails! Shikaku!" Shikaku came onto the field, and Ezra saw this, "So it was made into a Duel Monster card? Nice." Naruto looked uncomfortable, and Ezra looked at Shikaku's attack and defense. Each at 3000! Gaara smiled at the beast, and said, "Now attack!" The Warrior was destroyed, and Tania's life points were set back to 1400. Bastion said, "He just played an awesome move." Ezra looked at Naruto, who was closing his eye's, remembering the pain that Nine Tails had brought. Ezra glanced at Hinata, who was already moving to give Naruto a kiss on the hair. Tania drew a card, and said, "Now I play the spell, double summon, and I'll summon Two amazoness archer's in defense, and end my turn." Gaara drew his card, and smiled, "Now because of my cards effect, I get to draw another card. And now I play the spell, Triple Attack! It's name explains it all." One, two, three strikes Tania's out. Ezra smiled, "That's three...........Four more to go." He jumped down, and said, "Gaara, good job. This can't have been your first time." Gaara nodded, "Yes. I studied Dueling, knowing that my friend Naruto was at Duel Academy. Now if you'll excuse me, I must get back to my family." He made a cloud of sand, and flew away. Ezra nodded, and Jaden said, "Now what?" Ezra shrugged, "I have no clue. Shadow Rider's, here we come!" He punched the air with energy, and everyone started to laugh. Even though there was pain, anger, and sadness, this was still the time to be happy.

Haiku and Kazuki VS Abidos! by theez
Author's Notes:
I meant to say this a while ago, but you have passed the deadline for OC's. Don't worry, the squeal might be a joint story.............
Jaden sat on a cliff, and looked at the sea sadly, "Oh, man, so much has happened. First the shadow's, then Banner missing?" He heard footsteps, and looked behind himself to find Alexis, "Oh, hey Alexis." Alexis frowned, "Is something wrong? You can tell me about it." Jaden nodded, "Yeah, thanks. I could use a friend............." Alexis smiled kindly, "You know that I'll always be here for you." Jaden lifted his head up, and said, "Uh, what does that mean?" Alexis blushed, "As a friend, I mean." Jaden nodded, and then a massive rumble, and a pillar with a big platform on the top rose up, and sat there, about 50 yards away ffrom Jaden and Alexis. Jaden stood up, and said, "What is that?" Alexis shrugged, and Ezra appeared behind them, "This is very Romantic, should I just leave?" Alexis blushed madly, and Jaden, not registering what he said, smiled, "No, actually, you have perfect timing. Look." He pointed at the pillar, and Ezra nodded, "This just reeks of Shadow Rider." Jaden nodded, and they heard a crowd. Ezra looked at the set of friends, and smiled, "Cool." He whispered to himself, "Good thing I'm here, or Suki wouldn't be happy at all." He chuckled, and Suki said, "So, what is that thing?" Jaden shrugged, and Ezra said, "Some kinda pill-" He was stopped by the punch in the arm from Suki, "Don't interrupt Jaden when he's talking." Sasuke laughed out loud, and Ezra rubbed his arm, "Sorry, I don't know if he was going to talk." Suki smiled, and Jaden said, "Ezra is right though. That is a HUGE pillar." Ezra nodded, and said, "Now everyone, touch my shoulder." They nodded, and when he felt everyone, he used Instant Transmission. He smiled, "Man, the Shadow's have a massive amount of energy. I wouldn't have been able to do that." Suki nodded, and Jaden said, "So, who will we duel?" Then he saw someone walk up. The person was dressed up, and Ezra said, "Talk about a fancy duel." Chazz fell over, and when he got up, said, "That looks like a Pharoah." Then the person said, "You are correct. My name is Abidos." Haiku and Kazuki smiled, and said at the same time, "Then we'll duel!" Then they looked at each other, and started arguing. Ezra had a sweat drop on his forehead, "Okay.........................." He pushed them apart, and said, "We'll do this like it has been: A Tag-Team!" Kazuki nodded, and said, "Well, I didn't need your help. Ezra. Slifer." Ezra sweat dropped, and Haiku said, "Well, thanks anyways." Ezra nodded, and they shook hands. Ezra turned to Abidos, and said, "You get 8000 life points." Abidos nodded, and Haiku and Kazuki turned on their Duel Disk's. Haiku looked at Abidos, and said, "Your move, Shadow Rider." Abidos nodded, and drew, "I summon Pharaonic Protector in defense mode. Now I place a card face down and end my turn." Haiku nodded, "Kazuki, you go." Kazuki nodded, and drew, "I draw. Now I think I'll start off with a bit more umph, if you get my meaning." He drew, and looked at his hand, "Okay, I take that back. I summon, Air of the Earth!" A Wind came onto the field, and grew into a humanoid form. Kazuki smiled, and said, "And now, I activate his special ability! I draw a card, and if it's a fire or Wind monster, then I summon it!" He drew, and smiled, "And looky here, I got............Fire Hero!" A Fire person came onto the field, and Kazuki smiled, "Now I think that'll end my turn." Haiku was confused, and said, "Why is that?" Kazuki looked at him, "I have to skip my battle phase if I use this." Haiku nodded, and Abidos drew, "Okay. Now I play, Pot of greed!" He drew two cards, and smiled, "Okay, now I summon Pharoah Guardian in defense, and end my turn." Haiku drew, and smiled, "Okay, I'll summon this! Demon Warrior of Destruction!" A Demon came on the field, and Ezra smiled, "Nice move. Watch this." Haiku smiled, "Now for his effect! I can take any monster on the field, and switch it to the opposite position. So now, I switch Pharaonic Protector to attack. And now, I'll attack!" He destroyed Guardian because it had more defense points then the other two monster's he had, and attacked Protector with Air of the world, and attacked directly. Abidos was at 6900 [100 for attack on Protector, and 1000 for direct attack.] Kazuki smiled, "Good move." Abidos was on his knee's, "I should be overwhelming him, I'm the best!" Then he remembered hearing something about his servants being annoyed with throwing the duel to make him happy. Abidos's eye's were wide, "My whole life with a lie..............." Then he heard a voice, "Hey, you, Abidos! Stand up and duel! Or should I take your place?" He looked up to find Ezra pointing at him, and said, "But I haven't actually won any of my duels..........." Ezra smiled, "Then start now. Never back down." Abidos nodded, and Haiku was confused, "Why are you-?" Ezra smiled, "Because I wanna see you try." Haiku nodded, and Abidos drew, "My go! Now I play, Triple Summon! And with it I'll summon Pharoah Servant, Pharaoh Assassin, and I'll summon Pharaoh by sacrificing those two." Ezra smiled, "Maybe I shouldn't have encouraged him..........." Abidos nodded, "But on the turn I play Triple Summon, I can't attack. So you go." Kazuki nodded, "Yes. Now I play, TimeSkip! Abidos, you draw a card, and Haiku, it's your turn." Haiku nodded, drew, and smiled, "Now I sacrifice all three monsters! To summon.............The Wicked Dreadroot!" A monster with 4000 attack points came onto the field, and Haiku said, "Now because of his effect, I halve the attack points of all cards on the field, except him. Now I play, power doubler! This doubles his attack points, and now I play, double attack!" Ezra smiled, and Haiku won. Abidos was banished to the Shadow realm, and Ezra said, "Nice play, you did awesomely!" Suki nodded, "Yes." Kazuki nodded, and Haiku disappeared. Ezra smiled, "Don't worry, he's good." Kazuki nodded, and jumped down. Ezra smiled, "Abidos, you were a good duel."
Duel Monster's Spirit Day is here! by theez
Ezra woke up, and smiled, "It's Duel Monster Spirit day, nice." He jumped down, and saw that people were already setting up he walked next to Sora and Sakura and said, "What is Syrus doing?" Sakura smiled, "He's setting up something called the costume duel." Ezra smiled, "Nice." Sora nodded, and Ezra walked up to Syrus, "So, what is the Costume Duel about?" Syrus said, "Well, we dress up, and duel. And we dress up as Duel Monster's." Ezra smiled evilly, "Oh. I see........." He disappeared, and a few minutes later, reappeared with a box in hand, "Okay, give me a sec........" He ran into his room, and three seconds later, he walked out, with a costume on. He smiled, "I will Dress up as Wind SpellCaster!" Syrus laughed, and Jaden came out with a costume that looked like Robin hood except with more plastic. Ezra smiled, "Okay..........I will go along with this!" Jaden nodded, and Chazz walked, rather stomped up. He was XYZ Dragon Cannon. Ezra smiled, and three girls walked up. Alexis smiled, "So how do the Harpie Lady Sisters look?" She had pink hair, and a yellow suit, with claws for hands. `The other's had green and if I'm correct, blue hair." Chazz blushed at Alexis, thinking, Pink hair, claws, a yellow suit? My one weakness. Jaden said, "Chazz, since when does XYZ blush?" Chazz shook his head, and stomped off, "Come on Syrus, let's go." Then Atticus came up behind Alexis, and snapped a photo. Alexis said, "What are you doing?" Atticus smiled, "Doing what big brothers do, taking embarresing photo's of you and showing them to the family!" Alexis smiled, and started chasing him, "Oh no you aren't!"
Ezra laughed, and said, "Now, who are the opponents?"
Jaden shrugged, and Ezra said, "Now, Krina, you haven't dueled at all, have you?" Krina shook her head, "No." Ezra smiled, "Then duel." She backed away, "N-No thanks. You can duel." Ezra smiled, "Are you serious? I have dueled like, 2 times against the Shadows, while you have dueled zero." Krina nodded, and walked up to the arena. Jaden smiled, "You wanna give everyone a chance, don't you?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah. Hey Krina!" Krina looked back at him, and Ezra smiled, "Do it for your brother!" She gasped, and smiled, "Yes!" She looked at her opponent, and saw that it was none other then Hitomi. Ezra fell down, "Ah, shoot, I wanted her to duel a rookie. Oh well........" Hitomi smiled, "You think you can hold your own against me?" Krina shrugged nervously, and said, "Maybe..........." They turned on their Duel Disk's, and Syrus said over the speaker, "Go Hitomi!" Ezra slapped his forehead, and Jaden laughed, "Nice touch." Then he heard boo's coming over from Hitomi and Krina's side. They were all thumbing down Krina. Ezra jumped in, and smiled, "Sorry about this, if you want me to, I ca-" Krina shook her head, "No. It's time I step up to the plate." Ezra nodded in surprise. He jumped back next to Jaden, and smiled, "Wow, I guess I was wrong about her............." Hitomi drew, "Yes, my go! I summon Fallen Angel Defender in defense mode! Now I place a card face down, and end my turn." Krina nodded, and drew, "Alright........ I place three face downs on the field, and end my turn." Hitomi smiled, "Was that a move? Let me show you a real one! I summon to field, one of the most powerful cards ever! Chaos the Fallen Angel! By sending three cards from my hand to the grave." Ezra smiled, "That was a good move, but I have a feeling that-" Krina played one of her traps, and said, "Bottomless Trap hole!" Chaos was destroyed, and Hitomi smiled, "Lucky for me, it can't be removed from play." Krina gasped, and Chaos was still up. Syrus cheered, "Hitomi rules!" Everyone but Ezra and Jaden joined in, and Hinata walked up to them, "So, who's dueling?" Ezra smiled, "Krina an-Woah................." Hinata was dressed up as Jain, Lightsworn Paladin. Ezra smiled, "Nice costume." Hinata blushed, "Thanks." She then noticed Ezra's costume, "Nice Spell costume." Ezra nodded, "Thanks." Then Naruto walked up. He had no idea what to dress up as, so he chose to be Blue Eye's White Dragon. He kissed Hinata's hair, and said, "Nice costume, you look beautiful." Sasuke walked up, wearing nothing. Ezra chuckled, and Hitomi smiled, "Now by removing those cards that I tossed out, I can summon, Holy the Fallen Angel in defense!" Krina smiled, she doubted that any of her traps would work. Holy had 3000 defense points, while Chaos had 3000 attack points. Ezra smiled as Hitomi played Chaos's effect, "Now I play Chaos effect. Now I draw a card, and if it's a monster, I get to destroy one card for every level. And look here, I drew a level 2. Now both of your cards are destroyed." Krina smiled, "Okay." They were destroyed, and she was attacked, bringing her down to 1000 life points. Krina smiled, and drew, "Okay. Now I play, Eagle Warrior in attack mode. But now, that was a special summon, because if you have a monster with 3000 or more attack points on your field, and guess what? I have another! Now I sacrifice them! To summon................." A huge Hawk came onto the field, and Krina smiled, "Deadly Hawk in attack MODE!!!!!!!!" The Hawk had 4000 attack points, and Krina said, 'The downside is that I take damage equal to the cards in my hand times 2. But that won't make a difference, because now I play, Painful Doubler! Now I double Hawks attack, but now if you take damage, so do I! So now, Hawk, take out her Chaos!" It ended up as a tie, and Krina smiled, "Good duel." Hitomi turned away, "I don't want that from scum like you." Krina gasped, and Hitomi turned around, laughing, "Just kidding, that was a good duel." Ezra smiled, and closed his eye's. Jaden said, "What is it?" Ezra said, "I haven't blinked this whole duel." Jaden laughed, and then gasped, and fell down. Ezra opened his eye's to find something as surprising as the day he came back to the Naruto world. I'll give you five seconds to guess. Suki and Jaden? No, close, but not quite. Naruto and Hinata? That wouldn't even be surprising. Sakura and Sora? It WAS surprising. Man, okay, I'll give you some kinda clue..............Sy. Syrus and someone? Yes, but who? Krina? No. Suki? No. Hitomi? OH MY GOSH, FINALLY!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Sorry about that. Yup, Syrus and Hitomi were kissing. Ezra fell down, and Jaden said, "Yup, that was my reaction. But I gasped." Ezra laughed, "Yeah, but I fell harder." They laughed together, happy about a good day.
Ezra Key Is Stolen? And By Banner? by theez
Ezra looked in panic for his key, "Where is it, where is it?!" He looked everywhere, and fell down he was going so fast. Jaden walked out, rubbing his eye's, "Ezra, whats all the ruckus about?" Ezra said, "My Key is gone." Jaden yelled, "WHAT?!!!!?!!!!?!!!!?" Ezra covered his ears, and said, "Yeah, I said that. Now, what will we do?" Ezra said, "We will keep an eye out for it." Jaden nodded, and Ezra said, "So, let's go to class!" Jaden frowned, "Fine." Ezra laughed, and Jaden chuckled. Ezra was confused, "Something funny?" Jaden pointed to Ezra's left, and Ezra saw Syrus and Hitomi kissing. Again. Ezra chuckled, "It is quite strange, right? I mean, Syrus is kissing someone." Jaden nodded, "Yeah............" He looked over at the Obelisk's direction, and Ezra was confused, "What is it?" Jaden shrugged, "I don't know." Ezra smiled, "Maybe I do. Does Suki ring a bell?" Jaden blushed madly, and started stuttering. Ezra smiled, "It's fine. Like her a lot, don't you?" Jaden blushed even more, if that was possible. Ezra smiled, "And you know what? I think she likes you to." Jaden turned around, "Really?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah. And I have no control over my sister's love life." Jaden brightened up, and Ezra said, "But far be i-" He felt dust in the face, and coughed, "H-Hey! What did-Oh." He saw that Jaden wasn't there any more, and said, "Are you serious? As soon as I say that, he leaves?" He stood up, and smiled, as he saw Sasuke and Hikaru walk up, "Hey guys." Sasuke smiled, "Hey. Doing anything?" Ezra shrugged, "I don't know. I was going to duel the person who took my key, and then............Ummmmmm.............." He scratched his forehead, "You know, I don't have any plans." Sasuke nodded, and said, "Well, if you need something, we shall be somewhere on a date." Ezra slapped his forehead, "And you are telling me this why?" Sasuke shrugged, "I don't know." He and Hikaru walked away, and Ezra turned towards the Obelisk dorm, "Maybe I'll spend time with Hinata...........Nah, she's probably going on a date.........Man, I have nothing to do!" He sat down, and Dark came out of his body and became a spirit, "Is that really why you are sad?" Ezra looked at him, "What else would I be sad about?" Dark smiled, "Because of the fact that you happen to be the only one without some kinda date." Ezra gasped, and said, "I guess........." Dark said, "If you want a date, why don't you just look for one." Ezra smiled sadly, "No real reason." He heard a voice come from his deck, "And it's going to stay this way. Right Ezra?" Wind SpellCaster came out of his deck, and said, "You don't want the same thing to happen, right?" Ezra said, "I don't know. I wouldn't mind taking someone out. Even if I was prone to a broken heart." Wind Spellcaster scoffed, "Oh please. Next you'll be dating an alien." Ezra looked at him angrily, and said, "What's wrong with that?!" Dark smiled, "He is right, what is wrong with that?" Wind Spellcaster said, "Becasue it would be just like dating Yuki." Ezra steamed up, "What was that?" Spell said, "You heard me." Ezra yelled at him, "AND YOU KNOW WHAT? I DON'T KNOW WHY YOUR STILL IN MY DECK!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Spell shrunk, "Okay, okay, I'm sorry." Ezra calmed down, and said, "Fine. Now get back in there." Spell nodded, and Dark went back inside Ezra's body. Spell disappeared, and Ezra walked away. Then he heard someone, "Something the matter?" Ezra looked over his shoulder at Hinata, and said, "No." Hinata looked at him worriedly, and said, "Are you sure?" Ezra nodded, and smiled, "As long as I've got friends, I'm okay." Hinata nodded, "So, you are perfect?" Ezra shook his head, "Who ever said I was perfect? Just the opposite, I think." Hinata was confused, "What are you saying? That you happen to be bad?" Ezra nodded, and walked away. Hinata was left with a wide mouth, "I didn't ever think he actually believed that...........I just thought that he was fooling father.............And that it was painful to know that people thought that badly of him. I should have known, and now it's to late. He needs someone, but he won't let them in unless.............He likes them first..................." Hinata smiled, "I know he'll be fine."

Jaden found Suki in the hallway, and blushed, hiding, thinking of a way to ask her out. He pondered this, and Kuriboh came out of his deck. They discussed the situation, and Jaden finally plucked up the courage. He turned and caught up to Suki. Suki blushed slightly, and said, "W-What i-is it?" Jaden blushed, "Umm, do you.......Wanna............Hang out tonight?" He squeaked that last part, and Suki turned a bright red, and fell down on his shoulder. Jaden looked at her, and said, "I guess.................That was a no? That's okay." A tear stroked his cheek, and he brought her to the hospital. When she woke up he smiled, "It's good to see you awake. Are you okay?" Suki blushed at the thought of Jaden wondering if she was okay, and nodded, speechless. Jaden smiled, "That's good. I guess you want Ezra?" Suki shook her head, and Jaden said, "Sasuke, Hinata?" Suki shook her head at both, "I want you." Jaden blushed madly at that statement, and said, "But I thought that you didn't want to go out with me......" Suki smiled, "No, that wasn't what I meant. I fainted because I really like you." Jaden blushed madly, and said, "Is that true?" Suki nodded, "Yes, but I'm not sure about starting anything, not yet." Jaden was confused, "I don't know what you mean........." Suki said, "This isn't the right time. I know that Hitomi and Syrus are dating, but...............Ezra is my brother.............And I feel like it would be kinda cruel to shove it right in his face, you know?" Jaden nodded, "Yeah, your right.............Maybe some other time?" Suki nodded, "Of course." She saw a hurt look on Jaden's face, and said, "What is it?" Jaden shook his head, "Nothing." Then the nurse came in, "Suki, you may get out now-" She saw that Jaden was in the room, and said, "Oh, sorry." She left, and Suki stood up, "Well, I guess I'll be leaving." Jaden nodded, and stepped a little closer to her. She did the same, and Jaden said, "See you sometime soon?" Suki nodded, they were REALLY close now. They stood there for a moment, and kissed. When Jaden pulled away, he said, "I-I'm sorry." Suki smiled as she walked past him, "Don't be. I-I love you........." Jaden nodded, "Same here. I'll see you soon." Suki nodded, and walked off, blushing slightly. Jaden smiled as he took in what just happened. He said, "I'll be with you soon, I know it."

Ezra, Jaden, Syrus, and Chumley all looked for Banner. "Hey, don't forget the Chazz!" Oh yeah, sorry Chazz. He was looking to. Ezra said, "Maybe we'll find my key to." Chazz nodded, "Yeah." Jaden was silent, he was thinking about one person. Suki. Ezra smiled, "You seem quiet. Something wrong? Suki?" Jaden blushed madly, "N-Nothing's wrong. Sorry." Ezra nodded. Chumley shrugged, and Chazz whispered to Ezra, "Why do you say Suki?" Ezra smiled, "Cause they have a crush on each other." He whispered "Crush." Syrus was thinking about Hitomi, and Jaden said, "I think we should split up here. That way we can cover more ground." Chazz nodded, "I'll take you two." He pointed at Syrus and Chumley, and Jaden nodded. They all split up and Ezra walked beside him, "So, is there anything you wanna tell me about?" Jaden nodded, "Suki and I...........Kissed." Ezra fell over, and said, "Are you serious?" Jaden nodded, and recounted the story. Ezra smiled, "Nice. But let's get back on track." Jaden nodded, and walked up. Ezra smiled, and said, "Dark, you take over." His hair turned black, and Dark nodded, "Yes, of course." Dark caught up, and Jaden said, "Where's Ezra?" Dark smiled, "No need to know." Jaden shook his head, "Actually, I do need to know." Dark sighed, "He's crying. Probably, let me check.............Yeah, he's crying." Jaden was confused, "Why is he crying?" Dark smiled, "He's the only one of his family who has no romantic relationship with someone, how would you feel if all of your siblings had a love life, and you didn't." Jaden looked at the ground, "Not good............" Dark nodded, "Exactly." Jaden smiled, "I see. Well, let's go!"

Chazz lost his duel to a masked person, and Syrus ran away with Chumley. They heard screams as Alexis and Atticus half an hour later. Ezra had come back, and said, "What the-?" Jaden heard one last scream, and ran in the direction, to find someone with e extremely layered clothing, and silver hair. Syrus ran up to them, and Chumley followed behind. They were all teleported to a room, and Jaden said, "Who was that? Who was screaming!?" The person said, "I don't know." Ezra smiled, and the person pulled out Ezra's key. Ezra gasped, "You were the one who took it?" The person smiled, "I am the Seventh Shadow Rider! Anmael!" Ezra smiled, and he and Jaden turned on their Duel Disk's. Amnael turned on his, and Ezra said, "You get 8000 life points, but I get the first move." He drew, and smiled, "Now I play, Cloudman in attack mode!" Cloudman came onto the field. Ezra smiled, "Did I mention his ability? Now I toss my hand, and draw six cards!" He smiled, and said, "Now I play the Spell, Deadly Summon! Now I can summon any monster in existence. But I have to pay the price of the monster's level times 1000." Amnael gasped, "Any monster in existence?" Ezra smiled, "And it can be any card. Even a fusion. Maybe even a card from the future! But I won't take the chance. I summon, Cyber End Dragon!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" He smiled, and said, "Say goodbye." Cyber End came on the field, and Ezra said, "Now, you know how I said that I had to pay the price? If I play a spell that effects the monster, I take no damage! Now I defuse it with defusion!" He smiled, "Now I play, Power Bond!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Jaden widened his eye's, "Where did you get that?" Ezra smiled, "I got it from a pack. And I also got Deadly Summon, so I figured that it would be a great combo. And I was right! But first I play a three face downs, and now I play, Emergency Provisions! Now I sacrifice all three cards, and get a point boost of one thousand! Well, for each card." He had 7000 attack points, which were brought back down to 4000 when he ended his turn. Amnael smiled, and drew, "Now I play the field spell, Space World!" The field transformed into space, and Jaden looked around. Ezra saw bubbles, and saw that Alexis, Atticus, and Chazz were in them. He looked at one last one, and Jaden gasped, "S-Suki?" Ezra gritted his teeth, but was stopped by a yell from Jaden, "Leave her out of this!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Amnael smiled from behind his mask, "Oh well. Now I will show you my face......." He took off his mask, and revealed a familiar face. Zane? No. Crowler? No way. Jaden's evil twin? I don't even think he has a twin. Okay, I'll tell you. Banner. Ezra gasped, "B-Banner? What the heck is going on?" Banner smiled, "More then you know."

The End of the Duel, and the Beginning of a New One! by theez
Banner smiled, "Now I play, Sunlight Warrior in defense mode! Now I play a face down, and end my turn." Jaden drew, and said, "Now it's my turn! I play, Elemental Hero Avian in attack mode! Now I play the spell, Feather Storm. So now, if Avian is on the field, all spell and traps are destroyed!" Banner threw up his face down, "I play, Threatening Roar! Now you can't attack." It was destroyed, and Jaden gritted his teeth. Suki, Alexis, Chazz, Atticus, I will save you. Jaden smiled, "I'll throw down a face down, and end my turn." Banner nodded, and drew, "Ahh, yes, Lightning Vortex!" Ezra smiled, "Did I mention that monster's summoned with Deadly Summon can't be destroyed my spell's and traps?" Banner smiled, "But at least your card is destroyed. As in Avian." Ezra smiled, "Okay." Banner put a monster in face down mode, and ended his turn. Ezra drew, "Now I summon, Wind Spellcaster! Cloudman was destroyed, so I can't summon Cloud Spell. But I can do this! Polymerization! Meet the newest Wind Card out there! I fuse Spell and Knight, to create Cloud SpellKnight!" He smiled, "Now I toss all spell and trap cards in my deck, and now for each ten cards, I get 1000. And guess how many spell and traps I have? 30. So now, he gains 3000 attack points, making him at 5000! Now attack." The duel was over after Cyber End Dragon attacked. Banner fell to the ground, and Ezra smiled as Suki, Alexis, Chazz, and Atticus were all released, "Thanks for releasing them." Banner said, "Jaden, Ezra, I was testing you with the Shadow Rider's. You must know that the real threat is much greater. You must defeat him. And Jaden, take this. It will be your greatest weapon." Jaden nodded, took the card, and ran over to Suki. Ezra smiled, "Anything for me?" Banner shook his head, "Even if I did have something, you wouldn't need it." Ezra smiled, "Thanks. Goodbye." Banner nodded, and disappeared into the darkness. Ezra heard Suki wake up, and said, "It's good to see you awake." Suki said weakly, "J-Jaden........The last thing I remember is losing a duel." Jaden smiled, "It's okay." Suki smiled weakly, and fell into a silent sleep. Ezra smiled grabbed onto everyone, and used Instant Transmission.

The next day, Chazz had stolen the key's to get Alexis to duel him, and he would give them back if it was Alexis, but if he won, Alexis had to be his girlfriend. Chazz lost, and then there was rumbling. Ezra looked over to find pillars coming up, with spikes on the top. He said, "Chazz, what did you do?" Chazz said, "I had nothing to do with this!" Ezra shook his head, and flew over. They all followed behind. Ezra looked around, and found a box, with three cards floating above it. Shephard ran up, and said, "Those are the Sacred Beast cards!" Ezra smiled, "Then the real enemy should be coming soon." And he was right, because a massive robot with a person in a tank full of water in the middle. Shephard said, "That's our Super Intendant!" The man said, "My goal was to get the Sacred Beast's to rule the world, and get a new body. So now, I will take them." The man was old, and it looked like the tank of water was prolonging his life. The man's robot took the cards, and added them to his deck. Ezra said, "I'm dueling! Who's coming with me?" Jaden said, "I will!" Suki looked at him, and nodded, "Yes! Same here!" Ezra wondered if it was because of him or because Jaden was dueling. Ezra shook it off, and they all turned their Duel Disk's on. Ezra, Jaden, and Suki all said, "Get your Game on!"

Ezra and Dark, Suki, and Jaden VS Kagemaru, the last Shadow Person! by theez
Ezra said, "You have 12000 life points, what's your name." The Super Intendant said, "Kagemaru is my name." Ezra smiled, "Suki, ladies first." Suki nodded, and drew, "Yes! Now I play, Wave Knight in attack mode! Now I play his ability! Now I choose a random card in your hand, and send it to the grave!" One card in Kagemaru's hand was sent to the grave, and Suki smiled, "I play one card face down. You go." Kagemaru's Robot Drew, and he said, "I place three trap cards face down. Now I sacrifice them to Special Summon, Uria, Lord of Searing Flames!" Ezra sweat dropped, "Nice play." Uria had 1000 attack points, and Kagemaru said, "Now he gains one 1000 attack points for every trap in my grave." Uria had 4000 attack points now, and Suki said, "Okay, I play, threatening roar! Now you can't attack." Kagemaru smiled, "I can wait." Ezra rolled his eye's, and Jaden said, "Ezra, mind if I go?" Ezra shook his head, "Go right ahead. You are her boyfriend." Jaden blushed, drew, and said, "Now I play, Elemental Hero Sparkman in Defense mode! Suki, mind if I switch Knight to defense?" Suki smiled, "Go right ahead, sweetie." Jaden nodded, and switched Knight to defense. Ezra smiled, "Okay, nice defensive setup." Jaden said, "I place three cards face down, and end my turn." Kagemaru smiled, "Now I place three cards face down, and sacrifice them, to summon Hamon, Lord of Striking Thunder!" Ezra smiled, "Nice." Hamon had 4000 attack points, and Kagemaru attacked with it, destroying Knight. Kagemaru said, "I can't attack with Uria since he was on the field when I summoned Hamon. You go." Ezra drew, and smiled, "Okay, Dark, you take over, just keep us alive for now, so I can strategies." He turned his hair black, and Dark said, "Yes, of course. I play the Spell, Double Summon! Now I can summon two monster's, so now I summon Spell and Apprentice to the field in defense mode. You go, Kagemaru." Kagemaru nodded, and his robot drew, "Now I play, Phantasmal Martyrs! Now I sacrifice two cards to summon three Phantasmal Martyrs Token's. Now I sacrifice them to summon, Raviel, Lord of Phantasms!" Kagemaru laughed evilly, and Raviel took the field. Dark smiled, "To many Beasts!!!!!" Jaden laughed nervously, and then lights started to flash. Duel Monster cards started to turn blank, and Chazz looked at his Ojama's, which were blank. Kagemaru said, "Now look at the power of my cards, as I gain Eternal Youth!" Dark sweat dropped, "Okay." Kagemaru jumped out of his Robot, took the duel disk, and started to grow muscular! He changed into a younger form, and Dark's hair turned blue, "Okay, this is weird, but I have a strategy! And you aren't allowed to know!" Kagemaru smiled, "And now I attack all three cards with all three beast's!" Jaden smiled, "Not so fast! I play, Negate Attack! Now the battle phase is over!" Kagemaru gritted his teeth, and said, "I play a face down, and end my turn." Suki nodded, and drew, "I play, Tsunami Warning! Now I summon, Wave Dragon! Now I play timeskip, so now, I end my turn, you draw, Kagemaru, and Jaden, it's your move!" Jaden smiled, drew, and said, "Now I play timeskip. Ezra?" Ezra smiled, drew, and said, "Now I play, Tornado Warning! Now I summon, Tornado Dragon!!!!!!!!!!! Come on out, buddy." Tornado came onto the field, and said, "Man, I've been missing in action! Wave, you ready?" Wave nodded, and Ezra said, "I play, Polymerization! And Fuse Tornado and Wave to create the Ultimate Dragon! Cyclone Dragon!!" It came on the field, with 4000 attack points. Ezra smiled, "Now you lose. Because we haven't ever used it's full power. Now his effect doesn't destroy it in battle, and it can attack three times a turn." Kagemaru played his face down, which was Negate Attack as well. Ezra smiled, "Got you on the ropes. Now I end my turn! With a face down." Kagemaru drew, and said, "Now I play, Lightning Vortex! Now because of it, all attack mode monster's are destroyed!" Ezra smiled, "Don't think so. Because now I play, Sollem Judgement! Now I pay half my life points, and now it's negated!" Kagemaru gritted his teeth, and ended his turn. Suki said, "Now we'll end the duel together! You know how?" Ezra shrugged, "No. Wait, you got that card......." Suki nodded, and drew, "I play, Tag Team destruction! Now we can all play cards from our hand, but you get three turns in a row." Ezra smiled, "Now I play, Triple attack! Suki, you attack, then Jaden, then me, and then three more attacks!" They did that order, and Suki said, "Direct attack 1!" 8000. Jaden said, "Attack 2!" 4000 life points on Kagemaru's end. Ezra smiled, "Attack 3!" Cyclone came in for the last attack, and won! Jaden, Ezra, and Suki all said, "That's game!" Suki ran over to Jaden, and they kissed. Ezra smiled, and walked over to Kagemaru. He helped him up, and said, "What was your real goal?" Kagemaru was old again, and he said, "I-I just wanted to be young again.................Please forgive me..........................." Ezra smiled, "Of course." He hugged the man, and heard a crack. "Uh oh." Kagemaru was taken to the hospital, and Ezra said, "Well, it looks like it's done." Jaden pulled away, and Ezra smiled, at him, "Better not hurt her on purpose, or else." He flashed his hair black, and Jaden smiled, "Not to worry." Ezra looked at Suki, and said, "Same goes for you, hurt my best friend, and it wouldn't make a difference if you were my sister." Suki hid behind Jaden, and Ezra smiled, "But I doubt that will happen, so no need to worry!" Everyone laughed, and Hinata ran up to Ezra, and hugged him, "Good job, Ezra." Ezra smiled, and punched the air, "We win!!!!!!" Crowler said, "Now you must start studying for the exams." Ezra, Jaden, and Naruto all fell over, saying, "WHAT!!!!!!??????" Everyone laughed, happy that it was over.
The Grad Match! And the Start of a New Journey! by theez
Author's Notes:
This marks the End of Year one at Duel Academy, and the start of the summer break journey! Yay!!!!!! Can't wait!
Zane sat on his bed, and remembered how he had scored the highest, and got to pick who he dueled in the Graduation match. He thought, Who will I duel? The only one's worthy.He walked up to the window, and said, "Jaden, Ezra, time to give you your rematches."

Ezra stood on the cliff, his Slifer Jacket waving with the wind. He had his arms crossed, and said to himself, "The year is almost over. I should start picking who I should take with me. Kazuki, Haiku, Suki, and Hitomi for sure. Jaden should come, so he and Suki can be together. That should be good.......Yeah." Then he heard footsteps, and said, "Hehe, more bad new's?" Zane shook his head, "Not unless it's bad new's that your in the Grad match." Ezra's eye's widened, "Oh, sorry. I thought you were my father." Zane chuckled, "That's understandable." He walked up next to Ezra, and said, "I think that it's more like my rematch against you, to be exact." Ezra nodded, and said, "During out duel, were you going easy on me?" Zane nodded, "I was. I wanted to see how good you actually were. And you happen to be somewhere up near Yugi Moto." Ezra blushed, "I doubt that. But thanks. See you tomorrow?" Zane nodded, "Yes, see you tomorrow. And by the way, Jaden will be there as well."

Jaden was talking to Syrus, when the door opened, and Syrus said, "Ahhh!!!!!!" He jumped behind Jaden, and Zane said, "Hi guys." Syrus sighed, "Oh, Zane, you scared me there." Jaden smiled, "But Zane always scares you, Sy." Zane said, "After all these years, you know I've never seen the Red Dorm. Thanks for giving me a reason to come." Jaden said, "What reason?" Zane said, "You will be dueling me in the Grad match. Ezra will also be there." Jaden smiled, "Cool!" Zane walked away, and when he got outside, he said, "By the way, I like your dorm. It's perfect for kids like you."

Ezra looked at the sea, and heard more footsteps. He guessed, "Naruto?" Jaden shook his head, "Nope." Ezra slapped his forehead, and smiled, "You here to be on a date, or for some other reason?" Jaden shook his head, "I've got a date with Suki later tonight. You in the Grad match?" Ezra nodded, "And I heard that you will be there to." Jaden nodded, and said, "What do you think of me and Suki's relationship?" Ezra turned to walk away, "I'd rather not you hear. It might hurt your feelings a bit." He walked away, and Jaden smiled, "Okay, thanks." Ezra stuck his thumb up at him, and said, "Your good, it's just my personal feelings about Suki having a boyfriend without waiting for me. But it's okay." Jaden smiled at him, but only because he was Ezra's friend. He didn't believe him, it wasn't alright. Jaden smiled sadly, "He has the Darkness as his friend. And I bet that this summer, on his journey, he'll find someone."

The next day, Jaden, Ezra, and Zane all walked to the middle of the Duel arena. They all shook hands, and Zane said, "So, who will duel first?" Ezra shrugged, "I don't know." Jaden smiled, "Three way duel. Rock Paper Scissors. First winner go's first, then the loser's play, and the winner of that go's second." Zane nodded, "Okay. Now......Rock, Paper, Scissors!" Zane won, and Ezra and Jaden played, Ezra being last. He sighed, and walked to his side of the arena. Zane and Jaden did the same, and Jaden said, "Let's go!" They all turned their Duel Disk's on, and Crowler said with a microphone, "Okay, the Grad match between Zane, Ezra, and Jaden will now commence!" Everyone cheered, and Ezra smiled, "Zane. I want you to get your REAL game on." Zane nodded, and said, "Of course. I draw! Now I play Polymerization! That's right Jaden, there's more then one way to skin a cat. Or in this case, summon a Dragon! I fuse the Three Cyber Dragon's in my hand to summon, Cyber End Dragon! Now I end my turn with a face down." Jaden sweat dropped, "Nice. My move! Now I summon, Elemental Hero Wildheart in attack mode! Now I'll throw down a face down and end my turn. Zane, your go-" Ezra yelled at him, "Hey! I'm in this Duel to! I draw." He looked at his hand, and smiled, "Now I'll get you back. Okay, I summon, Wind Apprentice in attack mode! Now I activate her effect. I toss one card from my hand, and if it's a monster, she can attack directly. A Spell let's me Special Summon Spellcaster, and a Trap let's me Special Summon any non-fusion monster I want. So I'll throw away a Spell!" He smiled as Wind Spellcaster came on the Field, "Nice. Okay, Now I play, Polymerization! Now I fuse Spell and Apprentice to create, The Wind Master!" He smiled, and said, "Now I attack your Wildheart!" Jaden played his face down, "I play, Draining Shield! Now the attack is negated, and I gain life points equal to Master's attack points!" Ezra frowned, That wasn't one of Jaden's normal moves. He wouldn't have thought this out. He would've played Negate Attack or something like that. He looked at Jaden, and said, "What the heck happened?" Jaden responded, "You just got owned." His life points were at 6200. Ezra laughed, and shook his head, "Sorry. I play a face down, and end my turn. Zane, you go." Zane nodded, and drew, "I play Cyber Gun! Now my Dragon gain's 500 attack points. And if it would be destroyed, this card is destroyed instead." Ezra smiled, "Now you'll attack me, right?" Zane smiled, "Nope." Ezra fell down, and said, "Why not?" Zane chuckled, "Because that's a a trap card." Ezra shook his head, "Nope." Zane smiled, "Then I'll attack!" Ezra smiled, "I never said that it wasn't a quick spell! Remote Control! Now I switch Cyber End to Defense mode." Jaden laughed slightly, and Zane said, "Nice job. Mind tricker." Ezra smiled, "Haha." Zane said, "Now I play the Spell, Draw time! Now we all draw a card." Everyone drew the exact same card, Battle Fusion. Zane smiled, "I place a face down, and end my turn." Jaden nodded, and said, "Now I play a face down, and end my move." Ezra was confused, and smiled, "I'll end my move with a face down." Zane smiled, "Okay. I switch my dragon to attack mode, and attack Jaden's wild heart!" Jaden smiled, "I play, Battle Fusion! Now Wildhearts attack points are increased by Cyber Ends! So now, you lose Zane!" Zane smiled, "Is that so! Well, I play my spell, Battle Fusion! Now you lose!" Ezra's eye's widened, and he smiled, "Nice string. But how will this turn out?" Jaden smiled, "I play my face down, Final Fusion! Now we both take the damage." Ezra smiled, "A tie in that game? Wow." He played his face down, and in a little moment of awesomeness, Zane, Jaden, and Ezra were talking. Zane said, "It's time for me to go." Ezra smiled, "Yeah, you have a career to think about." Zane nodded, "That's why I'm passing the both of you the torch. As the best. Maybe not because of grades, or rank. But you both are the best." Jaden nodded, and they all shook hands. Ezra and Jaden said, "We'll make you proud."

An explosion took place, and after the smoke cleared, Zane and Jaden were lying on the ground, since the attack was to much for both of their life points. Wildheart had had 6000 attack points after Jaden's battle fusion, and Cyber end had had 10500 attack points after Zane's battle fusion. Jaden smiled, "So, Ezra win's." Crowler looked at Shephard, who nodded. Crowler said, "So Ezra is the winner!" Ezra smiled, "Not quite." His face down was unfamiliar, and Jaden said, "What is that card? And you better check your Disk, seems like it's saying that you lost." Ezra nodded, "Because I did. I played this just before you exploded. It's called Life Point Destruction. I can give myself damage. So I lost the Duel." Jaden was confused, "Why would you do that?" Ezra smiled, "Because it didn't seem right to win because you took each other out. I might be the best, but I want to earn that title by actually taking out life points." He helped Zane and Jaden up, and they all laughed together.

Ezra had gotten everyone together, because he needed to talk. "Hey guy's, you know how I was planning on going on a journey for the summer, about saving the Universe, right?" They all nodded, and Ezra said, "Well, I need a team. Naruto, Hinata, Sora, Sakura, Sasuke, Hikaru, I need you all to stay here and hold down the fort. Alexis, Chazz, Atticus, Syrus, I want you to stay and duel, have fun. Suki, Hitomi, Krina, Haiku, Kazuki, I want you to come with me. You to, Jaden." Jaden smiled, "Yeah, that's good." Syrus stood up, "Hold on! I'm coming to! I'm not leaving my sweet Hitomi alone!" Ezra fell down, "Uh, fine. But that's it. I want as small a team as possible. Yuki, Lee, you coming or going?" Yuki looked at Lee, "What do you wanna do?" Lee smiled, "I think that we should go back home, and protect the Leaf." Yuki nodded, "Yeah, we'll do that." Ezra smiled, "Nice plan. Zane." He walked over to Zane, and smiled, "I think you'll do great. Just because I beat you doesn't mean you aren't the best. But when we get back, I wanna see you, and duel, for real." Zane smiled, "Of course. I'll be waiting." They shook hands, and Ezra said, "So, we ready?" Everyone nodded, and after a hour of packing, went to the Transporter. Ezra smiled, "Shephard, you ready?" Shephard nodded, "Yes, of course." Ezra let everyone step in, and pulled Hinata and Sasuke aside, "Hey." Sasuke smiled, "Hey. Your going off almost on your own again, you ready?" Ezra nodded, "Of course I am. I'm going to miss you two though." Hinata hugged him, and smiled, "You'll be okay. Oh yeah, and one more thing......" She pulled away, and smiled, "Bring Hanabi back, safe and sound." Ezra nodded, "I will. I hope she isn't married already." Sasuke smiled, and they gave each other a mid-five, keeping their hands together, "You come back with Hanabi, and we'll throw a MASSIVE come home party." Ezra smiled, "Yeah. Well, I guess this is it." He rubbed the back of his head, and Hinata nodded, "Yeah." Sasuke smiled, "Now we end this with a group hug, right?" Ezra nodded, "Yeah." They all hugged, and Ezra stepped in the Transporter. They all finished their goodbye's, and disappeared, ready for anything.

End Notes:
Haha, corny ending. But I'll start writing the next as soon as I know that this is posted. Thank you everyone for reading and reviewing! Especially Silverwolf 1213, Sasaui Uchiha, and shadow4000! Again, thank you!
This story archived at http://www.narutofic.org/viewstory.php?sid=10346